or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v receive_v up_o as_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o full_o merit_v and_o deserve_v again_o the_o same_o twofold_a expression_n show_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n as_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o conquest_n over_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o ascend_v upward_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o in_o that_o body_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v the_o conquest_n over_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n be_v teach_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o descend_v downward_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o the_o light_a cloud_n be_v make_v to_o come_v down_o that_o they_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o ascension_n so_o that_o these_o must_v be_v our_o consideration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o the_o act_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_v his_o twofold_a title_n in_o claim_v heaven_n and_o his_o twofold_a miracle_n in_o possess_v it_o his_o first_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o claim_v heaven_n by_o inheritance_n and_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n intimate_v that_o claim_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o sc_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o he_o go_v by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o own_o right_n claim_v heaven_n as_o his_o natural_a inheritance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o right_n of_o he_o saint_n paul_n exact_o describe_v heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o the_o son_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o redeemer_n and_o as_o creator_n as_o redeemer_n when_o he_o say_v god_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3._o 35._o and_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n when_o he_o say_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n without_o its_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o his_o father_n which_o his_o coequality_n the_o apostle_n express_v from_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o necessary_a generation_n not_o by_o voluntary_a communication_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n natural_o beget_v brightness_n and_o not_o voluntary_o upon_o choice_n or_o deliberation_n second_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o person_n not_o only_o represent_v his_o essential_a glory_n as_o god_n of_o which_o representation_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1._o 18._o but_o also_o represent_v his_o personal_a glory_n as_o father_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o and_o full_o express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a image_n or_o character_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o john_n 14._o 7._o and_o again_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o three_o in_o that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o this_o be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o take_v that_o place_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o have_v title_n only_o to_o the_o place_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n as_o to_o our_o inheritance_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v no_o title_n from_o ourselves_o save_v only_o to_o hell_n such_o a_o title_n as_o we_o care_v not_o to_o claim_v though_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o title_n of_o inheritance_n to_o heaven_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o the_o son_n by_o adoption_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o inheritance_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n but_o we_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o this_o title_n or_o at_o least_o mistake_v it_o not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o be_v no_o son_n or_o who_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v guilty_a of_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n such_o horrid_a murder_n as_o have_v outface_v heaven_n and_o amaze_v the_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n though_o he_o tell_v it_o before_o and_o after_o though_o he_o say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o again_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 21._o let_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n both_o ask_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n for_o we_o psalm_n 24._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n not_o defile_v with_o blood_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n not_o corrupt_v with_o faction_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n by_o take_v fancy_n for_o faith_n or_o vain_a imagination_n for_o holy_a inspiration_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n convenant_v for_o spoil_n and_o robbery_n to_o be_v not_o only_o impious_o but_o also_o blasphemous_o guilty_a of_o theft_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o pure_a heart_n think_v the_o thought_n with_o his_o clean_a hand_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o man_n be_v heir_n to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o he_o that_o say_v as_o many_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o heaven_n he_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n be_v sure_o to_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o righteousness_n may_v not_o look_v
unto_o i_o say_v christ_n not_o go_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o charity_n to_o invite_v and_o embrace_v not_o to_o repel_v and_o reject_v other_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o humility_n lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o pride_n as_o to_o forget_v myself_o meek_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o presumption_n as_o to_o disdain_v and_o reproach_v my_o brother_n where_o you_o find_v not_o this_o temper_n there_o you_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o christ_n where_o you_o do_v find_v the_o contrary_a distemper_n in_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v come_v with_o your_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la though_o you_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o litany_n and_o say_v good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o such_o professor_n and_o from_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o i_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o temper_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv._o vnsetledness_n in_o religion_n show_v we_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o our_o heavenly_a master_n or_o from_o god_n exapostole_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n sheweth_z there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o mixture_n of_o praise_n with_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o abba_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n both_o unsequestrable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o sacrifice_n and_o hymn_n answerable_a to_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o return_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 6._o 44._o the_o father_n draw_v we_o before_o we_o go_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o lovingkindness_n jer._n 31._o 3._o with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o father_n draw_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v thus_o draw_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o draw_v can_v hope_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v very_o observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o be_v another_o exapostle_n even_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o have_v before_o one_o exapostle_n god_n the_o son_n there_o it_o be_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n here_o it_o be_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v he_o send_v such_o a_o messenger_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o also_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v another_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v use_v of_o exapostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n messenger_n send_v from_o god_n will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o truth_n much_o less_o to_o love_v and_o practice_v it_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v also_o messenger_n send_v out_o of_o god_n therefore_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v settle_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v unsettled_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n we_o have_v not_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o much_o less_o our_o heart_n to_o those_o two_o messenger_n who_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o god_n even_o his_o own_o son_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o slight_o esteem_v of_o all_o god_n other_o messenger_n god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o salvation_n of_o one_o be_v the_o work_n of_o three_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o sinful_a soul_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o these_o three_o person_n can_v we_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v and_o not_o withal_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v our_o own_o salvation_n which_o of_o these_o three_o need_v not_o work_v as_o god_n a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n of_o all_o see_a wisdom_n of_o all-sufficient_a and_o all-saving_a goodness_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v god_n the_o son_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o your_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n his_o son_n and_o your_o flesh_n his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n both_o certain_o most_o miraculous_a conjunction_n &_o the_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n can_v never_o have_v meet_v in_o man_n have_v not_o his_o son_n &_o your_o flesh_n meet_v together_o in_o god_n and_o this_o produce_v yet_o another_o miraculous_a conjunction_n a_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n both_o together_o in_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v be_v so_o over-burdened_n with_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o saviour_n thus_o hannah_n be_v be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o but_o she_o find_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o her_o prayer_n that_o the_o text_n say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a so_o that_o in_o effect_n she_o be_v so_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n as_o also_o of_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n and_o as_o her_o sorrow_n afford_v matter_n of_o prayer_n so_o her_o joy_n afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n her_o own_o spirit_n make_v she_o sorrowful_a but_o god_n spirit_n make_v she_o joyful_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o abba_n father_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o have_v but_o dark_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o do_v with_o joy_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12._o 3._o who_o have_v scarce_o any_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o they_o be_v exceed_o devout_a prayer_n wherein_o god_n own_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o pray_v so_o they_o be_v also_o most_o thankful_a praise_n wherein_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o hear_v our_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o they_o be_v also_o praise_n concern_v the_o same_o deliverance_n whether_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o it_o be_v from_o bodily_a or_o from_o ghostly_a enemy_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o that_o noble_a champion_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v pious_o and_o judicious_o state_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o collect_v upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a christian_n till_o it_o be_v full_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n three_o such_o sad_a consideration_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v
he_o in_o his_o intercession_n the_o first_o show_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n the_o second_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n will_v still_o look_v further_o after_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n but_o also_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o observation_n concern_v christ_n what_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o retribution_n not_o a_o severe_a but_o a_o merciful_a judge_n to_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v condemn_v only_o the_o unrepent_v and_o unbelieve_a sinner_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o will_v condemn_v even_o the_o most_o righteous_a a_o merciful_a judge_n to_o acquit_v we_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o according_a to_o that_o most_o comfortable_a prayer_n in_o the_o heavenly_a hymn_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o alone_o be_v of_o merit_n enough_o to_o entitle_v the_o ambrosian_a office_n so_o long_o to_o keep_v its_o station_n against_o the_o gregorian_a we_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n we_o therefore_o pray_v thou_o help_v thy_o servant_n when_o thou_o have_v redeem_a with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n we_o be_v sure_o thou_o will_v not_o lose_v thy_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o make_v we_o hope_v thou_o will_v not_o lose_v we_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o shed_v it_o thus_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n as_o we_o be_v command_v heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o heart_n with_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v true_a to_o itself_o by_o examination_n contrition_n conversion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a heart_n to_o itself_o that_o want_v this_o repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n true_a to_o its_o saviour_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o a_o constant_a faith_n in_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n by_o a_o conquer_a faith_n in_o his_o aquitment_n and_o absolution_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o its_o saviour_n that_o want_v this_o faith_n and_o be_v false_a to_o its_o master_n can_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n o_o my_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n true_a to_o itself_o by_o repentance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a to_o its_o saviour_n by_o faith_n then_o though_o i_o have_v sorrow_n in_o myself_o yet_o i_o shall_v have_v joy_n in_o he_o who_o joy_n alone_o be_v a_o eternal_a joy_n sect_n x._o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a festival_n be_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v more_o with_o spiritual_a then_o with_o carnal_a joy_n that_o though_o our_o carnal_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o proportion_n yet_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n a_o carnal_a heart_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o much_o less_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o according_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o have_v not_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n so_o it_o have_v not_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n wherein_o it_o do_v communicate_v feed_v on_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o without_o that_o we_o may_v call_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o communion_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o because_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o so_o our_o soul_n may_v starve_v whilst_o we_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n if_o we_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n diem_fw-la festum_fw-la agebant_fw-la 1._o sacrificium_fw-la offerebant_fw-la they_o keep_v a_o feast_n that_o be_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o can_v we_o right_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a feast_n unless_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v leave_v for_o christian_n but_o the_o live_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n speak_v of_o rom._n 12._o 1._o for_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o name_v must_v also_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n it_o be_v not_o offer_v our_o saviour_n but_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o make_v the_o accehtable_a sacrifice_n not_o observe_v the_o holy_a institution_n yet_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o be_v better_o observe_v by_o they_o who_o best_o observe_v it_o but_o observe_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a intention_n that_o make_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v in_o god_n name_n invite_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o a_o corporal_a as_o to_o a_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o some_o do_v scruple_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n real_a body_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v it_o be_v commemoratio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la then_o commemorativum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la yet_o none_o scruple_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o it_o never_o any_o christian_a do_v think_v he_o may_v leave_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o offering_n though_o many_o have_v think_v they_o may_v leave_v their_o saviour_n out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o carnal_a presence_n for_o every_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o therewith_o also_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o even_o this_o our_o feast_n must_v likewise_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n or_o though_o the_o outward_a element_n may_v nourish_v our_o body_n to_o this_o natural_a life_n yet_o the_o inward_a grace_n will_v not_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o life_n eternal_a we_o conclude_v then_o that_o no_o feast_n can_v true_o honour_v god_n the_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v once_o keep_v this_o will_v endeavoor_a to_o turn_v all_o other_o into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o extract_v this_o out_o of_o they_o he_o will_v feast_v his_o soul_n more_o than_o his_o body_n as_o one_o that_o can_v well_o relish_v the_o carnal_a because_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o spiritual_a delicacy_n for_o most_o undoubted_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n though_o they_o come_v short_a of_o carnal_a joy_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o proportion_n yet_o they_o far_o exceee_v they_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o foundation_n we_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o our_o carnal_a joy_n because_o they_o be_v connatural_a to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v supernatural_a do_v more_o deserve_v our_o zeal_n i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a say_v the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 12._o 19_o what_o a_o great_a preparation_n be_v here_o to_o carnal_a joy_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o it_o take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o â—e_v merry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o thou_o may_v delight_v thyself_o and_o be_v merry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n basil_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o swine_n what_o can_v thou_o say_v or_o do_v more_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n be_v there_o of_o joy_n in_o the_o carnal_a man_n from_o carnal_a delight_n as_o if_o even_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o he_o be_v make_v carnal_a as_o if_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v incorporate_v into_o flesh_n and_o that_o flesh_n incorporate_v into_o swine_n make_v the_o most_o brutish_a and_o sensual_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o swine_n flesh_n yet_o so_o little_a a_o foundation_n be_v there_o of_o this_o joy_n that_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o man_n own_o fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 17._o he_o make_v his_o reckon_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a reckon_n mere_o of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o account_n for_o the_o word_n be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o worldling_n say_v beza_n quia_fw-la totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o subducendis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la consumunt_fw-la because_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o make_v reckon_a they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o cast_v up_o account_n either_o for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o for_o
the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n christ_n glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n the_o prooeme_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v not_o so_o true_o observe_v by_o our_o commemoration_n as_o by_o our_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v no_o blessing_n of_o christ_n but_o impose_v upon_o a_o christian_a the_o necessity_n of_o commemorate_n it_o and_o withal_o afford_v he_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o its_o commemoration_n if_o he_o so_o observe_v it_o with_o other_o christian_n as_o also_o to_o imitate_v it_o with_o good_a christian_n for_o at_o saint_n luke_n give_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o christ_n gospel_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o treatise_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v do_v and_o teach_v act_v 1._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o book_n that_o contain_v christ_n saying_n and_o do_n so_o may_v we_o give_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a gospeller_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o lively_a representer_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o imitation_n for_o that_o man_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n die_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o ascend_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o he_o who_o show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n cross_n by_o crucify_a his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o christ_n ascension_n by_o ascend_v thither_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n whiher_n his_o saviour_n be_v go_v before_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n follow_v their_o master_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o body_n they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 10._o sure_o the_o more_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n on_o he_o when_o he_o be_v above_o and_o so_o must_v we_o too_o we_o must_v go_v up_o with_o he_o thither_o that_o we_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o there_o according_o as_o christ_n own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o like_a as_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n to_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v also_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o ascend_v and_o with_o he_o continual_o dwell_v who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n which_o be_v such_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n that_o we_o be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o put_v it_o into_o our_o devotion_n but_o yet_o more_o bind_v to_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v also_o put_v it_o into_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v enlarge_v my_o consideration_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o as_o binius_fw-la in_o set_v down_o that_o vast_a and_o voluminous_a council_n of_o ephesus_n digest_v his_o work_n into_o three_o tome_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v after_o the_o council_n so_o will_v i_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n first_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v before_o it_o his_o apparition_n his_o instruction_n his_o consolation_n and_o his_o benediction_n second_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_n and_o last_o insist_v upon_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v viz._n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v warrant_n enough_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o two_o penman_n of_o that_o very_a history_n for_o saint_n mark_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n apparition_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o that_o be_v full_a forty_o day_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v mar._n 16._o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o apparition_n be_v clear_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o scarce_o remain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o than_o five_o several_a time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o more_o apparition_n it_o follow_v v_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o saint_n luke_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o the_o send_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o till_o ten_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v actual_o ascend_v as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 8_o 9_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v take_v up_o the_o ascension_n be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o these_o evangelist_n as_o both_o to_o look_v backward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o look_v backward_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o look_v forward_o upon_o the_o descension_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n happy_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o must_v first_o arise_v from_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o ascension_n and_o that_o they_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v the_o ascension_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o this_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o and_o a_o little_a forward_o in_o my_o consideration_n of_o the_o ascension_n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v thus_o relate_v it_o with_o its_o antecedent_n apparition_n and_o word_n and_o with_o its_o consequent_a exaltation_n or_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n cap._n i._o christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n sect_n i._o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o apparition_n before_o he_o ascend_v as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o wrong_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o right_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o apparition_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mention_v but_o ten_o apparition_n of_o christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n yet_o no_o less_o than_o five_o of_o they_o be_v record_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n on_o that_o same_o day_n which_o durand_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v intimate_v in_o her_o very_a church_n music_n of_o that_o day_n sing_v that_o invitatory_n hymn_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o five_o musical_a tone_n et_fw-la est_fw-la quinti_fw-la toni_fw-la propter_fw-la quinque_fw-la apparitiones_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o illâ—_n die_v say_v he_o this_o anthymne_n surrexit_fw-la dominus_fw-la verè_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o five_o tone_n because_o the_o lord_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a way_n of_o teach_v mystery_n by_o musical_a tone_n somewhat_o above_o that_o gross_a invention_n of_o turn_v picture_n into_o layman_n book_n but_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o music_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v appear_v five_o several_a time_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v raise_v his_o apostle_n soul_n from_o incredulity_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o he_o resolve_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o
therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o a_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n for_o god_n son_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n according_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o son_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o true_o say_v abba_n father_n if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o it_o so_o move_v in_o the_o tongue_n as_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n who_o can_v misdoubt_v the_o testimony_n all_o the_o fault_n in_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v our_o witness_n for_o we_o often_o gâ—eve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o multiply_a transgression_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o his_o seal_n be_v always_o sure_a and_o good_a though_o not_o always_o clear_a and_o visible_a he_o do_v still_o imprint_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o still_o perceive_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o sin_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n nay_o more_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o mist_n this_o darkness_n interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o everlasting_a light_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o viz._n true_o and_o real_o not_o presumptuous_o and_o fantastical_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o because_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n do_v also_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n and_o no_o long_o than_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o they_o go_v both_o together_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o make_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n so_o it_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n god_n have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v they_o even_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 31._o thus_o do_v our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o more_o full_o enjoy_v that_o benediction_n of_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 65._o 4._o nay_o his_o dwell_n shall_v be_v much_o better_v for_o he_o shall_v dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o court_n but_o in_o thyself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n not_o of_o thy_o house_n but_o of_o thy_o son_n nor_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n but_o of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o do_v jerusalem_n get_v up_o thither_o indeed_o whieher_n babel_n get_v up_o only_o in_o design_n even_o to_o heaven_n nay_o yet_o much_o high_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o heaven_n yes_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o true_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o leave_v ascend_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n till_o he_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n that_o he_o care_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o abba_n father_n which_o be_v yet_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o they_o though_o call_v saint_n here_o will_v be_v find_v sinner_n hereafter_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n son_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n so_o their_o mouth_n be_v true_a unto_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n religion_n be_v not_o true_a which_o want_v either_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o apostate_n so_o have_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n determine_v concern_v one_o that_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o saracen_n who_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mouth_n potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la apostata_fw-la communi_fw-la nomine_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la retrocedit_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 153._o memb_v 2._o he_o may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o only_o his_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o affection_n but_o also_o his_o tongue_n true_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o profession_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o first_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n his_o saviour_n will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o so_o himself_n have_v tell_v we_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8_o 38._o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v blush_v for_o the_o shame_n of_o he_o o_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n let_v we_o never_o put_v thou_o to_o the_o blush_n let_v we_o never_o force_v that_o precious_a blood_n into_o thy_o lovely_a face_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o our_o sinful_a soul_n but_o as_o with_o our_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o our_o mouth_n let_v we_o make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o the_o heart_n believe_v bring_v the_o righteousness_n the_o mouth_n confess_v bring_v the_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n without_o salvation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o apostate_n righteousness_n but_o the_o true_a and_o constant_a christian_a have_v both_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n
to_o confess_v his_o belief_n and_o therefore_o so_o have_v the_o faith_n as_o that_o also_o he_o have_v both_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o salvation_n for_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n in_o confess_v his_o faith_n whereby_o to_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n in_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o confession_n whereby_o to_o lose_v the_o salvation_n sect_n vi_o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o language_n of_o the_o son_n further_o explain_v by_o three_o question_n 1._o how_o abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o saint_n mark_n borrow_v not_o that_o expression_n from_o saint_n paul_n 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o that_o have_v most_o cordial_a affection_n or_o he_o that_o have_v most_o voluble_a effusion_n 3._o whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n believe_v whilst_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n once_o true_o have_v be_v not_o retain_v to_o the_o end_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o have_v join_v three_o eminent_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n altogether_o in_o few_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n there_o be_v their_o first_o privilege_n that_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o servant_n they_o be_v make_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v their_o second_o privilege_n that_o be_v make_v son_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v their_o three_o privilege_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n but_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v demand_v how_o abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n i_o answer_v because_o christ_n himself_o use_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o mar._n 14._o 36._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v it_o as_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v never_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v of_o purpose_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o but_o thrice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_a as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v use_v but_o only_o by_o some_o few_o very_a good_a christian_n who_o have_v entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o all_o dutifulness_n and_o obedience_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n from_o god_n than_o other_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o a_o father_n to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o for_o so_o will_v syrus_n interpres_fw-la have_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n pater_fw-la mi_fw-mi o_o father_n my_o father_n father_n of_o all_o in_o general_n but_o my_o father_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o application_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o can_v belong_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o father_n as_o most_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n but_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n father_n the_o one_o be_v syriack_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o so_o much_o leisure_n in_o his_o agony_n as_o to_o look_v after_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o his_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v only_o the_o syriake_a word_n abba_n when_o he_o pray_v because_o he_o common_o use_v that_o language_n and_o he_o double_v that_o word_n to_o express_v the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o prayer_n so_o grotius_n duplex_fw-la autem_fw-la vox_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la affectus_fw-la testandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la simile_n illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o double_a word_n set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o revel_v 1._o 7._o even_o so_o amen_n this_o may_v happy_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o duplication_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n that_o doubt_n still_o remain_v why_o abba_n father_n in_o two_o several_a language_n i_o answer_v happy_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a do_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o saint_n mark_n agree_v with_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o use_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o expression_n for_o though_o saint_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n from_o saint_n peter_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o borrow_v this_o emphatical_a expression_n from_o saint_n paul_n since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n in_o which_o two_o he_o use_v this_o abba_n father_n long_o before_o saint_n mark_v publish_v his_o gospel_n for_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o argument_n or_o hypothesis_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v and_o that_o by_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o plain_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v write_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v long_o before_o saint_n paul_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n mark_n be_v write_v af-aft_a that_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n in_o haer_fw-mi alog._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o after_o s._n matthew_n come_v s._n mark_v who_o follow_v s._n peter_n to_o rome_n be_v there_o permit_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o saint_n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o after_o saint_n paul_n first_o answer_n under_o nero_n unless_o you_o will_v comprise_v he_o among_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n complain_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o saint_n peter_n come_v soon_o enough_o to_o rome_n to_o die_v there_o with_o saint_n paul_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v since_o all_o antiquity_n assert_v it_o but_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o bishop_n 25._o year_n sc_n from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n seem_v a_o unreasonable_a assertion_n for_o if_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o saint_n paul_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o first_o answer_n before_o nero_n he_o do_v plain_o forsake_v saint_n paul_n and_o it_o be_v more_o just_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n nay_o indeed_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o forsake_v saint_n paul_n at_o his_o first_o answer_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o after_o it_o and_o by_o consequent_a saint_n mark_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n till_o after_o saint_n paul_n first_o answer_n that_o be_v long_o after_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v his_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o saint_n mark_v abba_n father_n may_v not_o improbable_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o saint_n paul_n abba_n father_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o father_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v nay_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n as_o have_v their_o prayer_n both_o exemplify_v and_o sanctify_v through_o his_o intercession_n for_o as_o some_o protestant_a divine_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v both_o one_o because_o else_o we_o now_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o we_o
word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n part_n agreement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o many_o pledge_n to_o we_o and_o testimonial_n to_o other_o of_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v concord_n part_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o concord_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n part_v as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n agreement_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n wherefore_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o may_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n so_o it_o must_v increase_v our_o comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o partake_v of_o he_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a as_o be_v that_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n mere_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o some_o other_o external_a consideration_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n only_o external_a and_o we_o only_o do_v help_v to_o make_v up_o that_o visible_a body_n whereof_o man_n be_v the_o head_n but_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v internal_a as_o be_v that_o of_o good_a christian_n who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n out_o of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o nourish_v they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o external_a but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o internal_a and_o we_o do_v help_n make_v up_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n for_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n make_v our_o head_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o man_n more_o than_o with_o god_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o man_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n more_o than_o with_o man_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v better_a christian_n under_o a_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o be_v under_o a_o more_o incorrupt_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o be_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o christ_n then_o after_o his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v haply_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o his_o church_n nay_o indeed_o against_o it_o he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o his_o church_n then_o after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bad_a christian_a in_o a_o good_a church_n for_o his_o church_n can_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o christ_n according_o asleep_o man_n may_v be_v a_o better_a christian_a in_o a_o unreformed_a church_n if_o his_o religion_n be_v above_o his_o faction_n then_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n if_o his_o faction_n be_v above_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v a_o christian_a mind_n in_o a_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a church_n than_o a_o unchristian_a mind_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v for_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o my_o church_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o my_o church_n be_v antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a in_o some_o particular_n which_o i_o do_v lament_v but_o can_v help_v that_o can_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o state_n and_o comfort_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v sin_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o my_o heart_n while_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v my_o misery_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o my_o church_n by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n let_v i_o keep_v myself_o from_o be_v sinful_a by_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o be_v miserable_a because_o of_o some_o mistake_n or_o defect_n of_o christianity_n in_o my_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n heresy_n for_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o schism_n for_o some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o of_o apollo_n other_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o their_o communion_n with_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o righteousness_n to_o acquit_v they_o sanctification_n to_o purge_v they_o and_o redemption_n to_o save_v they_o thus_o be_v christ_n make_v unto_o they_o either_o external_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n according_o as_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o participate_v of_o he_o if_o they_o bring_v only_o a_o outside_n to_o he_o they_o receive_v only_o a_o outside_n from_o he_o such_o a_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o do_v only_o show_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n but_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o inner_a man_n to_o christ_n he_o perfect_v their_o inner_a man_n by_o a_o internal_a communion_n with_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wherefore_o if_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o also_o internal_a we_o ought_v to_o quarrel_v with_o ourselves_o not_o with_o our_o church_n and_o much_o less_o with_o our_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n god_n be_v faithful_a who_o offer_v we_o christ_n by_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a do_v not_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2._o 7._o be_v a_o question_n as_o unanswerable_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o our_o own_o unfaithfulness_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o retain_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v sect_n iii_o that_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n much_o less_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n approve_v by_o adherence_n apply_v by_o affection_n and_o work_v by_o practice_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a the_o union_n of_o two_o extreme_n be_v necessary_o by_o some_o other_o three_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o both_o which_o bring_v the_o say_a extreme_n together_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n which_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v our_o faith_n which_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o christ_n both_o be_v alike_o require_v in_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o to_o resist_v the_o one_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o other_o as_o say_v saint_n stephen_n you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o yet_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n speak_v by_o another_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o their_o not_o be_v profit_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o their_o faith_n with_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o be_v not_o want_v to_o
ment_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n offero_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la publico_fw-la consistorio_fw-la solenniter_fw-la repetam_fw-la council_n basil_n sess_v 40._o i_o make_v this_o digression_n only_o to_o show_v that_o unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v none_o for_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o this_o foundation_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o say_v these_o two_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o swear_v on_o their_o side_n so_o bellarmine_n define_v against_o the_o council_n the_o council_n define_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o define_v but_o also_o swear_v against_o himself_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o saint_n paul_n define_v against_o they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v only_o god_n truth_n which_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o propound_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o church_n as_o say_v aquinas_n formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la prima_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o scripture_n nay_o indeed_o he_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n truth_n when_o he_o say_v doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la manifestata_fw-la 22ae_n qu._n 5._o art_n 3._o c._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o aquinas_n god_n truth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o definition_n that_o same_o truth_n the_o church_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o declaration_n may_v overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o church_n may_v overthrow_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o allow_v that_o we_o as_o christian_n do_v glory_n in_o man_n more_o than_o in_o god_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v more_o stand_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o rely_v upon_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o grass_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o as_o infallible_a as_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o as_o protestant_n but_o as_o christian_n we_o vindicate_v it_o as_o protestant_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o christian_n for_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o council_n do_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o unhappy_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1545._o and_o end_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1563._o all_o the_o cavil_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v raise_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christendom_n the_o great_a discontent_n of_o good_a christian_n &_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o foundation_n can_v possible_o give_v that_o firmness_n to_o the_o building_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o a_o infirm_a and_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n and_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n only_o upon_o humane_a authority_n can_v have_v but_o a_o humane_a a_o infirm_a a_o uncertain_a faith_n therefore_o divine_a truth_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n impious_a in_o religion_n to_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n because_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n be_v infinite_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a error_n in_o our_o faith_n the_o one_o material_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o so_o they_o only_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n the_o other_o formal_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o revelation_n and_o so_o they_o also_o may_v be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o error_n be_v to_o take_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o god_n truth_n or_o verity_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o with_o god_n authority_n or_o testimony_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o since_o our_o church_n teach_v this_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v say_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n that_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o heresy_n not_o only_o material_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v no_o untruth_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o also_o formal_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v god_n truth_n upon_o god_n own_o authority_n so_o that_o to_o call_v such_o a_o faith_n heresy_n which_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o through_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o i_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o therefore_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a for_o it_o nor_o too_o constant_a in_o it_o a_o communion_n which_o neither_o have_v heresy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o heresy_n in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o cause_n be_v both_o very_a great_a blessing_n but_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o for_o a_o true_a reason_n of_o believe_v which_o rid_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o its_o cause_n may_v partly_o excuse_v even_o a_o falsity_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o think_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o a_o false_a reason_n of_o believe_a can_v scarce_o justify_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v true_a but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n the_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o a_o false_a article_n the_o other_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o false_a believer_n in_o a_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o error_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v a_o error_n for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v suggest_v a_o lie_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o god_n when_o in_o his_o mouth_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o god_n when_o in_o his_o lip_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o one_o a_o true_a man_n in_o his_o error_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o false_a tenent_n of_o rebaptiz_n ation_n the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o other_o a_o false_a man_n in_o his_o truth_n as_o
and_o the_o decalogue_n righteous_o take_v into_o our_o liturgy_n but_o unrighteous_o omit_v by_o innovator_n who_o vain_o obtrude_v variety_n to_o man_n conscience_n instead_o of_o certainty_n sect._n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n examine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o prayer_n as_o a_o duty_n be_v above_o prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v often_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v attain_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n most_o complete_o that_o be_v joint_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n those_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o gift_n be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v attain_v it_o may_v not_o for_o the_o exercise_v thereof_o be_v allow_v to_o reject_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o congregation_n because_o set_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n good_a more_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o agrecable_a with_o god_n command_n sect._n 12._o set_a form_n and_o conceive_a prayer_n compare_v together_o that_o set_a form_n do_v better_o remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o establish_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n nor_o of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o of_o superstitious_a formality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a if_o not_o more_o christian_a to_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 13._o that_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o they_o can_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o particular_o provide_v either_o deprecation_n against_o private_a man_n occasional_a misery_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o occasional_a mercy_n yet_o our_o church_n not_o defective_a in_o occasional_n though_o chief_o furnish_v with_o eternal_o the_o danger_n of_o contemn_v religious_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o gad_v after_o conceive_v prayer_n sect._n 14._o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v not_o faulty_a either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o exact_o follow_v our_o saviour_n institution_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a as_o follow_v it_o with_o reverence_n cap._n 3._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect._n 1_o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n free_a from_o hereâ—ie_n and_o from_o the_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o a_o false_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n sect._n 3_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n free_a from_o impiety_n either_o by_o corrupt_a invocation_n or_o adoration_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v those_o in_o conscience_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o retain_v â—â—_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o much_o less_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n errata_fw-la page_n 7._o line_n 4._o read_v menologie_n p._n 26._o l._n 35._o r._n fatl_a p._n 34._o l._n 19_o r_o tria_fw-la p._n 39_o l._n 4._o r._n brightness_n p._n 47._o l._n 3._o r._n ut_fw-la p._n 56._o l._n 28._o r._n they_o p._n 60._o l._n 20._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 61._o l._n 11._o &_o 12._o r._n likeness_n p._n 66._o l._n 22._o r._n protension_n p._n 77._o l._n 26._o r._n this_o p._n 78._o l._n 28._o deal_n not_o p._n 82._o l._n 17._o r._n as_o p._n 100_o l._n 23._o r._n he_o p._n 101._o l._n 16._o r._n great_a p._n 105._o l._n 3._o r._n turning_n p._n 106._o l._n r._n r._n their_o p._n 116._o l._n 32._o deal_n that_o p._n 120._o l._n 14._o r._n without_o p._n 126._o l._n 36._o r._n nor_o p._n 148._o l._n 14._o r._n bring_v p._n 150._o l._n 14._o r._n of_o p._n 169._o l._n 1._o r._n we_o p._n 178._o l._n 2._o r._n full_o p._n 178._o l._n 15._o r._n take_v p._n 180_o l._n 1._o r._n iniquity_n p._n 182._o l._n 32._o r._n affective_a p._n 198._o l._n 22._o r._n before_o p._n 208._o l._n 17._o 1._o quid_fw-la p._n 208._o l._n 18._o r._n no_o p._n 292._o in_o the_o content_n l._n 6._o r._n they_o p._n 319._o l._n 5._o r._n comely_a p._n 345._o l._n 3._o r._n sound_a p._n 415._o l._n 31._o r._n then_o p._n 449._o l._n 1._o r._n persection_n ibid._n l._n 31._o r._n such_o a_o division_n p._n 549._o l._n 19_o â—_o beat_v p._n 634._o l._n 14._o r._n certainty_n p._n 656._o l._n 30._o r._n unpremeditated_a p._n 674._o l._n 5._o r._n obsecration_n p._n 680._o l._n 4._o r._n bind_v ibid._n l._n 5._o r._n hand_n christ_n wellcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n cap._n i._n the_o motive_n of_o christ_n welcome_a from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o church_n both_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a sect_n i._o christ_n image_n repair_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v the_o christian_n exaltation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n everlasting_a bless_a be_v the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n i_o have_v once_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o my_o creation_n and_o i_o soon_o lose_v it_o wherefore_o i_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o my_o redemption_n which_o i_o may_v never_o lose_v o_o thou_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vouchsafe_v to_o breath_n in_o my_o soul_n this_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v live_v eternal_o o_o thou_o who_o do_v form_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n be_v please_v also_o to_o form_v he_o in_o my_o impure_a and_o sinful_a heart_n that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o i_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o abortive_a to_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o righteousness_n thy_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v as_o in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o galatian_n so_o do_v thy_o holy_a church_n travail_v as_o in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o i_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o end_n of_o her_o travail_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o rest_n that_o my_o saviour_n be_v form_v in_o i_o i_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o salvation_n he_o once_o condescend_v to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o i_o oh_o that_o he_o will_v now_o give_v i_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o condescension_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o have_v put_v on_o i_o that_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o my_o flesh_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n so_o he_o may_v also_o dwell_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o a_o powerful_a communion_n that_o as_o by_o dwell_v in_o my_o flesh_n he_o empty_v himself_o so_o by_o dwell_v in_o my_o spirit_n he_o may_v fill_v i_o for_o christ_n emptiness_n be_v the_o christian_n fullness_n he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v in_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o time_n empty_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o they_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o his_o emptiness_n be_v our_o fullness_n what_o be_v his_o fullness_n but_o our_o glory_n if_o his_o fall_n be_v our_o rise_n what_o be_v his_o resurrection_n but_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o his_o exaltation_n if_o he_o enrich_v we_o by_o his_o poverty_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o enrich_v we_o by_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n can_v mention_v nothing_o but_o fullness_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o christ_n emptiness_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o sect_n ii_o christ_n
silent_a and_o give_v no_o answer_n as_o if_o by_o their_o silence_n they_o have_v proclaim_v that_o the_o word_n be_v only_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v not_o only_o historical_a but_o also_o rational_a not_o only_o credible_a for_o the_o relation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n stop_v his_o mouth_n wherefore_o those_o oracle_n that_o speak_v from_o the_o false_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v all_o silence_v at_o christ_n come_n as_o be_v unfit_a witness_n to_o god_n truth_n because_o they_o be_v from_o a_o false_a spirit_n and_o to_o his_o goodness_n because_o they_o be_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n but_o their_o mouth_n be_v then_o most_o open_a who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v be_v silent_a long_o before_o then_o begin_v to_o sing_v babe_n and_o suckling_n be_v advance_v above_o man_n to_o chant_v out_o their_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o word_n all_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n accustom_v before_o to_o speak_v vanity_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o god_n do_v then_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_n 2._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o still_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o their_o mouth_n with_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o son_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v panis_fw-la descendens_fw-la joh._n 6._o 50._o not_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la the_o bread_n decend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v always_o descend_v in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o descend_v but_o once_o only_a in_o his_o person_n so_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o descent_n may_v be_v call_v cantus_fw-la ascendent_n the_o praise_n that_o be_v always_o ascend_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 71._o 12._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v patient_o abide_v always_o and_o will_v praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o praise_n never_o come_v to_o its_o zenith_n or_o vertical_a point_n till_o our_o soul_n be_v there_o where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o expect_v he_o again_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o good_a christian_n can_v never_o meditate_v enough_o on_o their_o redeemer_n &_o never_o joy_v too_o much_o in_o that_o meditation_n they_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o sing_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o song_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v melody_n with_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v make_v melody_n with_o their_o mouth_n sect_n ii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v to_o man_n in_o give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a redemption_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o joy_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v speak_v of_o judas_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o judgement_n not_o our_o apprehension_n that_o gloss_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v we_o can_v but_o have_v great_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v true_a joy_n in_o our_o redeemer_n and_o we_o can_v but_o have_v true_a joy_n in_o our_o redeemer_n if_o we_o right_o weigh_v and_o faithful_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o psal_n 149._o 2._o he_o have_v much_o more_o say_v in_o effect_n let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o redeem_v he_o for_o the_o joy_n be_v not_o so_o true_o that_o he_o be_v make_v as_o that_o he_o be_v make_v israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n frustra_fw-la profuit_fw-la hominem_fw-la nasci_fw-la nisi_fw-la redimi_fw-la etiam_fw-la profuisset_fw-la in_o vain_a have_v man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o creation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n concern_v judas_n who_o in_o that_o he_o betray_v his_o redeemer_n forfeit_v his_o share_n in_o this_o redemption_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26._o 24._o to_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o contrary_a true_a by_o metaphysical_a quiddity_n as_o a_o divine_a of_o late_o have_v do_v be_v so_o to_o be_v in_o metaphysic_n as_o to_o be_v out_o of_o divinity_n for_o though_o single_o and_o simple_o in_o itself_o be_v be_v better_a than_o not_o be_v yet_o a_o metaphysical_a be_v which_o only_o exempt_v from_o nothing_o accompany_v with_o a_o moral_n not_o be_v that_o make_v worse_a than_o nothing_o be_v certain_o not_o better_a but_o far_o worse_a than_o a_o bare_a metaphysical_a not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o better_a to_o be_v nothing_o then_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n under_o a_o eternal_a enmity_n with_o and_o eternal_a separation_n from_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o which_o only_o do_v make_v our_o be_v to_o be_v good_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a position_n that_o require_v such_o a_o proof_n but_o more_o dangerous_a that_o admit_v it_o for_o to_o admit_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o that_o first_o broach_v this_o desperate_a doctrine_n be_v urge_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n forementioned_a word_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v make_v his_o answer_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v there_o speak_v secundum_fw-la capio_fw-la vulgi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o put_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o to_o fasten_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v easy_o enable_v we_o to_o elude_v the_o whole_a text_n and_o verify_v his_o most_o wicked_a word_n by_o our_o more_o wicked_a practice_n who_o once_o say_v in_o zeal_n to_o his_o church_n but_o not_o to_o his_o saviour_n scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la nasum_fw-la cereum_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mere_a nose_n of_o wax_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o revile_v his_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v so_o learn_v he_o we_o will_v therefore_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v his_o creature_n because_o he_o have_v also_o redeem_v we_o from_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o we_o will_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n because_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v also_o our_o merciful_a redeemer_n for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o consequent_o be_v our_o creator_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o &_o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o consequent_o be_v also_o our_o redeemer_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o lose_v our_o innocency_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v never_o to_o be_v lose_v unless_o we_o lose_v our_o repentance_n which_o be_v so_o true_a so_o great_a a_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n live_v in_o sin_n die_v in_o sin_n that_o if_o you_o deny_v he_o this_o you_o can_v afford_v he_o no_o true_a comfort_n against_o his_o sinfulness_n sect_n iii_o that_o this_o redemption_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o be_v twofold_a 1._o privative_a because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o it_o as_o condemn_v we_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v we_o 2._o positive_a because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v so_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v that_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o comfort_n to_o a_o good_a christian_a which_o saint_n paul_n give_v he_o rom._n 6._o 14._o for_o
not_o find_v so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o christian_a passeover_n cleanse_v our_o vessel_n from_o the_o leaven_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n then_o search_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o find_v it_o out_o then_o burn_v and_o consume_v what_o we_o have_v find_v then_o detest_v and_o abandon_v what_o we_o can_v find_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 19_o 12._o secret_n not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o myself_o he_o that_o so_o hearty_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o know_v not_o do_v much_o more_o repent_v of_o those_o he_o know_v and_o indeed_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o bitter_a herb_n nor_o can_v christ_n be_v receive_v without_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o those_o man_n be_v gross_o mistake_v who_o think_v they_o can_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o repentance_n for_o who_o dare_v preach_v christ_n otherwise_o then_o he_o preach_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v mat._n 4._o 17._o we_o can_v fancy_n but_o we_o may_v weep_v ourselves_o into_o our_o saviour_n mercy_n nor_o can_v we_o true_o rely_v upon_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n till_o we_o have_v first_o bewail_v our_o own_o unrighteousness_n by_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o the_o strange_a faith_n that_o some_o of_o late_o have_v desire_v and_o devise_v and_o therefore_o devise_v because_o they_o desire_v it_o of_o be_v in_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v in_o malice_n injustice_n disobedience_n profaneness_n perverseness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a grievous_a sin_n be_v much_o like_o the_o strange_a woman_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o proverb_n her_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n poru._n 5._o 3_o 4._o for_o such_o a_o faith_n begin_v in_o honey_n and_o oil_n promise_v salvation_n with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o smoothness_n but_o its_o end_n be_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n for_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o the_o soul_n six_o and_o last_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v whole_a and_o to_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o circumcise_a so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v whole_a in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o inherit_v his_o promise_n if_o we_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v his_o command_n not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o may_v a_o bone_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o christian_a they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o they_o break_v not_o the_o leg_n of_o christ_n saint_n john_n 19_o so_o may_v the_o magistrate_n break_v the_o leg_n and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o malefactor_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a to_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o may_v not_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n or_o crush_v any_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o christianity_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o unless_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o we_o christian_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o receive_v christ_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o obey_v it_o else_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o receive_v god_n the_o son_n as_o to_o resist_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n stephen_n act._n 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n can_v be_v the_o receiver_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o resister_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n iv._o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o this_o propitiation_n and_o the_o great_a goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o find_v it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o where_o shall_v a_o good_a christian_a look_n for_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n what_o word_n of_o comfort_n like_o that_o which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o comforter_n and_o what_o text_n so_o comfortable_a in_o that_o word_n as_o that_o which_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o assistant_n and_o advocate_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o we_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v how_o often_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discomfit_v or_o dismay_v a_o offender_n though_o his_o offence_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a if_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o judge_n will_v be_v his_o friend_n to_o absolve_v and_o to_o acquit_v he_o now_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o rejoice_v with_o that_o say_n that_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v be_v our_o friend_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o say_n be_v record_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a no_o great_a friend_n to_o a_o poor_a client_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n than_o a_o good_a advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o favourable_a and_o friendly_a judge_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v here_o both_o these_o join_v in_o one_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o be_v also_o his_o judge_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o comforter_n the_o same_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o also_o a_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o to_o the_o true_a penitent_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n and_o to_o stengthen_v we_o against_o they_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o son_n our_o advocate_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o our_o comforter_n in_o that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v nay_o more_o can_v resist_v his_o intercession_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o plea_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n to_o undertake_v our_o cause_n so_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o assist_v and_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o plea_n defend_v we_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v busy_o accuse_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o before_o he_o and_o to_o prevail_v for_o we_o with_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o comforter_n and_o indeed_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v he_o both_o our_o advocate_n and_o our_o comforter_n our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n our_o comforter_n to_o rescue_v and_o to_o free_v our_o person_n wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o reverence_n and_o without_o derogation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o
momento_n aeternitas_fw-la as_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n here_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o eternity_n hereafter_o for_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o time_n only_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o eternity_n will_v certain_o call_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o all_o our_o time_n but_o to_o the_o strict_a account_n for_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v more_o immediate_o allot_v and_o consign_v we_o to_o make_v that_o preparation_n sect_n ix_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o limit_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v not_o other_o festival_n show_v our_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o ob_n serve_v any_o christian_a festival_n particular_o easter_n be_v to_o account_v and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n by_o observe_v ourselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n what_o he_o will_v in_o his_o retribution_n christian_n feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o outward_a as_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n hence_o excellent_o the_o divine_a nazianzen_n or_o at_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o beauty_n do_v so_o much_o enamour_v and_o delight_v the_o most_o affectionate_a lover_n of_o beauty_n as_o our_o spiritual_a keep_n of_o public_a assembly_n do_v delight_v a_o christian_a lover_n of_o festival_n we_o will_v therefore_o inquire_v how_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v best_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o hope_v thereby_o not_o to_o overthrow_v but_o rather_o to_o establish_v our_o set_n temporal_a festival_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v better_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o account_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o it_o be_v a_o night_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o solomon_n jarchi_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o lord_n observe_v himself_o that_o night_n and_o watch_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v israel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o observe_v and_o watch_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o as_o sure_o that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n ought_v be_v a_o day_n for_o every_o good_a christian_a most_o especial_o to_o observe_v himself_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o to_o observe_v his_o saviour_n that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n to_o the_o jew_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n john_n 19_o 31_o and_o since_o there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v great_a supestition_n in_o it_o for_o reason_n and_o superstition_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o what_o be_v true_o rational_a can_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v superstitious_a we_o must_v then_o account_v this_o day_n a_o high_a day_n and_o not_o confine_v our_o devotion_n so_o to_o our_o weekly_a festival_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o since_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o table_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o determination_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 38._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n by_o which_o his_o determination_n our_o infallible_a doctor_n have_v conclude_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v moral_a in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o but_o withal_o to_o have_v its_o chief_a morality_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o reduction_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o decalogue_n look_v on_o the_o duty_n as_o moral_a for_o itself_o on_o the_o day_n as_o moral_a for_o its_o duty_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v clear_o reducible_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v for_o itself_o &_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o come_v in_o the_o day_n with_o its_o other_o adjunct_n to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v for_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o theological_a certainty_n concern_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n concern_v the_o day_n as_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o rest_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o day_n be_v sure_a of_o no_o mistake_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o consequent_o observe_v the_o day_n for_o the_o duty_n we_o can_v but_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o mercy_n because_o we_o have_v transgress_v for_o who_o do_v ever_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o transgress_v but_o may_v still_o more_o and_o more_o rest_n in_o he_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o eternal_a rest_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o advancing_z the_o day_n above_o the_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v this_o law_n much_o less_o may_v we_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v any_o other_o law_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o love_n be_v require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n so_o that_o to_o restrain_v that_o commandment_n be_v to_o restrain_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restrain_v our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o restrain_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n again_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o for_o that_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o great_a by_o the_o lesser_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o four_o be_v give_v to_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o not_o to_o enfeeble_v its_o obligation_n since_o then_o the_o first_o command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o four_o be_v give_v to_o confine_v this_o love_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o in_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n as_o if_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n only_o upon_o sunday_n or_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o according_o we_o must_v account_v every_o christian_a festival_n that_o be_v true_o in_o honour_n and_o for_o love_v of_o christ_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o the_o passover_n a_o high_a day_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o account_v it_o so_o our_o best_a way_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o so_o by_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n now_o observation_n can_v be_v less_o than_o two_o and_o that_o two_o may_v indeed_o serve_v our_o turn_n one_o of_o these_o observation_n must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o another_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o observation_n of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v threefold_a what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v first_o what_o we_o have_v be_v miserable_a sinner_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v for_o innumerable_a trouble_n be_v come_v about_o i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o psalm_n 40_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o deliver_v i_o both_o from_o my_o misery_n and_o from_o my_o sin_n second_o what_o we_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n thus_o holy_a job_n observe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o origin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
their_o profit_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o false_a arithmetic_n a_o arithmetic_n that_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o cast_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o in_o their_o account_n for_o they_o cast_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o their_o reckon_n and_o by_o that_o their_o life_n long_o in_o their_o fancy_n then_o it_o be_v true_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v so_o unimaginable_a folly_n that_o it_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o thwart_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o though_o he_o much_o dislike_v the_o language_n of_o thou_o fool_n matth._n 5._o 22._o yet_o here_o he_o use_v it_o say_v verse_n 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shsll_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o be_v our_o carnal_a joy_n great_a in_o their_o proportion_n not_o so_o in_o their_o foundation_n but_o contrariwise_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n then_o in_o their_o proportion_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o live_v too_o much_o after_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n for_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n the_o prophet_n david_n set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o full_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o carnal_a fail_n but_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o cause_v his_o spiritual_a rejoice_n and_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o call_v for_o company_n to_o rejoice_v wirh_fw-mi he_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o it_o become_v well_o the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a psal_n 33._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v since_o you_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o just_a be_v make_v righteous_a by_o his_o propitiation_n and_o just_a by_o his_o satisfaction_n it_o become_v you_o well_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o transcendent_a salvation_n so_o let_v i_o be_v just_a so_o let_v i_o be_v joyful_a sect_n xi_o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o this_o christian_a festival_n proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_n fit_a to_o express_v that_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o fowl_n shame_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v least_o devote_a to_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o show_v less_o zeal_n in_o our_o moral_n than_o the_o jew_n show_v in_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n when_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o sinner_n other_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o righteous_a canebant_fw-la quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v scal._n lib._n 6._o the_o emend_v temp_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n for_o propitiation_n some_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o be_v their_o hymn_n for_o thanksgiving_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o thy_o commandment_n and_o have_v command_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o which_o hymn_n of_o they_o holy_a zachary_n seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v but_o withal_o to_o have_v amplify_v in_o his_o benedictus_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o blessing_n god_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v enable_v his_o people_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o which_o invaluable_a mercy_n the_o greek_a church_n always_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o particular_a thanksgiving_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v unto_o thou_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o this_o liturgy_n this_o good_a form_n of_o serve_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o great_a honour_n who_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o great_a mercy_n who_o be_v sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o they_o have_v this_o reward_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v still_o enjoy_v their_o liturgy_n groan_v indeed_o under_o the_o bondage_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o body_n but_o infinite_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o turk_n themselves_o think_v it_o too_o inhuman_a a_o tyranny_n to_o bring_v that_o people_n into_o bondage_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v offer_v they_o whimsy_n instead_o of_o certainty_n and_o will_v soon_o have_v let_v their_o bread_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n than_o this_o their_o hymn_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n so_o great_a so_o fervent_a so_o constant_a be_v their_o zeal_n for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a godliness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o general_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o all_o their_o great_a feast_n to_o the_o which_o they_o add_v those_o particular_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o most_o proper_o concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v their_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o feast_v god_n himself_o suggest_v no_o less_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o lamb_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v till_o the_o fourteen_o for_o why_o be_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v take_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n but_o only_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v feed_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n before_o their_o body_n feast_v on_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o jewish_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o during_o those_o four_o day_n the_o lamb_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o bedpost_n that_o not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o saint_n paul_n require_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o but_o also_o sleep_v and_o wake_v they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o so_o will_v we_o too_o if_o we_o have_v the_o true_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n say_v with_o those_o three_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v even_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o of_o temporary_a but_o of_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o holy_a and_o humble_a man_n of_o heart_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v profess_v that_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o not_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v unholy_a and_o proud_a of_o heart_n we_o must_v bless_v the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o zeal_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n as_o the_o prophet_n require_v say_v if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o which_o text_n in_o kimchy_n gloss_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n for_o say_v he_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o sabbath_n though_o it_o be_v place_v on_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o september_n which_o may_v fall_v on_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o he_o prove_v a_o strict_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v both_o a_o negative_a
and_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o betwixt_o they_o do_v comprise_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n there_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o may_v not_o do_v your_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v your_o own_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affirmative_a precept_n in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o must_v call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o must_v according_o honour_v he_o therein_o nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v ourselves_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o precept_n unless_o we_o will_v think_v or_o make_v ourselves_o unconcern_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o of_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o he_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n v._n 14._o so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v without_o doubt_n write_v also_o for_o our_o instruction_n though_o not_o as_o jew_n yet_o as_o christian_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 13._o 10._o so_o may_v we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o sabbath_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v observer_n who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v as_o much_o concern_v our_o sabbath_n as_o it_o do_v they_o for_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v our_o affection_n from_o these_o sabbath_n not_o seek_v on_o they_o any_o rest_n or_o delight_n in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o in_o our_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n keep_v their_o feast_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o keep_v holy_a day_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o say_n or_o do_v something_o of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o our_o keep_n of_o a_o feast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o our_o soul_n or_o lay_v in_o provision_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v live_v in_o another_o world_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o labour_n and_o my_o prayer_n so_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v keep_v true_o in_o honour_n of_o my_o saviour_n that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o his_o own_o wedding_n feast_n and_o be_v number_v among_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 9_o and_o though_o i_o can_v deserve_v it_o by_o my_o service_n yet_o i_o will_v hope_v by_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o faithful_a servant_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o marriage_n supper_n will_v bestow_v on_o i_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o clothe_v i_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o guest_n prepare_v to_o come_v to_o and_o set_v at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n to_o keep_v one_o everlasting_a feast_n with_o he_o and_o he_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n cap._n ii_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v only_o in_o christ_n sect_n i._o that_o no_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n care_v to_o come_v near_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v adore_v god_n right_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o run_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o angry_a for_o his_o sin_n can_v true_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o angry_a will_v be_v sure_a to_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o saul_n know_v god_n have_v reject_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o desire_v to_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o reality_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v yet_o honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n and_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n here_o be_v a_o worshipper_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o worship_v more_o to_o honour_v himself_o then_o to_o honour_v his_o maker_n honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o my_o people_n not_o a_o word_n of_o honour_v god_n by_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o wicked_a miscreant_n and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o their_o own_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o to_o serve_v themselves_o for_o where_o be_v much_o of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v little_a of_o religion_n little_a in_o truth_n though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o show_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o sin_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o of_o religion_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o and_o according_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n profess_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n say_v unto_o samuel_n turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v too_o much_o provoke_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o too_o little_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n to_o claim_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o mercy_n sin_n wilful_o commit_v drive_v a_o man_n from_o god_n sin_v careless_o unrepented_a keep_v a_o man_n from_o he_o so_o that_o while_o the_o man_n be_v in_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v wilful_o or_o careless_o he_o can_v come_v near_o god_n but_o be_v either_o drive_v or_o at_o least_o keep_v from_o he_o yea_o let_v he_o come_v never_o so_o near_o to_o god_n yet_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v far_o from_o he_o for_o he_o so_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o to_o be_v far_o from_o he_o with_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o david_n make_v many_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o worship_v god_n during_o that_o year_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o of_o his_o adultery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v much_o less_o believe_v that_o during_o that_o guiltiness_n he_o be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o sin_n have_v shut_v up_o his_o lip_n because_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v they_o and_o as_o plain_a that_o sin_n shut_v not_o up_o the_o lip_n but_o where_o it_o have_v first_o shut_v up_o the_o heart_n since_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o stander-still_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o order_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o text_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9_o 31._o for_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v those_o that_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v because_o they_o have_v only_o verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la non_fw-la verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la because_o they_o speak_v only_o with_o their_o lip_n not_o with_o their_o heart_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n to_o be_v approach_v unto_o by_o outward_a address_n and_o application_n if_o the_o tongue_n move_v without_o the_o heart_n the_o man_n sit_v still_o and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o draw_v near_o in_o god_n account_n whatever_o he_o may_v do_v in_o his_o own_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v it_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o please_v god_n and_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v the_o word_n will_v afford_v this_o syllogism_n he_o that_o do_v come_v to_o god_n do_v alone_o please_v god_n he_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n do_v not_o or_o can_v please_v god_n and_o this_o syllogism_n will_v afford_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v please_v he_o and_o must_v have_v faith_n if_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o who_o thirst_v after_o shall_v drink_v deep_a of_o this_o fountain_n nay_o yet_o more_o as_o the_o word_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v enoch_n have_v faith_n they_o must_v have_v this_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loqui_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o speak_v comfortable_o other_o comfort_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o ear_n than_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o his_o stock_n be_v increase_v his_o request_n grant_v his_o cause_n advance_v it_o be_v only_o this_o comfort_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o revive_v the_o inner_a man_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o warfare_n banishment_n and_o captivity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o here_o be_v two_o distinct_a time_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o time_n not_o accept_v that_o be_v of_o warfare_n banishment_n and_o captivity_n and_o a_o time_n accept_v that_o be_v of_o peace_n or_o reconciliation_n of_o restitution_n of_o liberty_n for_o epiphanius_n his_o argumentation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n si_fw-la fuit_fw-la unus_fw-la annus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la fuit_fw-la alter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o christ_n preach_v one_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v accept_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o luke_n 4._o 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o preach_v only_o but_o one_o year_n for_o there_o must_v also_o be_v another_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v contradict_v and_o noâ—_n accept_v his_o logic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v though_o his_o tenant_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n lib._n 6._o the_o emend_v temp_n who_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v preach_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o one_o year_n as_o clemens_n nor_o two_o year_n as_o epiphanius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o four_o full_a year_n so_o here_o the_o inference_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o warfare_n of_o banishment_n of_o captivity_n before_o the_o pardon_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o time_n of_o peace_n of_o restitution_n of_o liberty_n after_o it_o if_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o expulsion_n or_o rejection_n while_o we_o be_v enemy_n this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o acceptance_n or_o admission_n now_o we_o be_v son_n as_o say_v sant_n paul_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8._o that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o a_o a_o time_n not_o accept_v this_o a_o time_n accept_v the_o time_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o time_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v two_o opposite_a time_n the_o time_n that_o sin_n reign_v in_o we_o be_v a_o time_n of_o warfare_n banishment_n and_o captivity_n the_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n reign_v in_o we_o be_v a_o time_n of_o restitution_n and_o of_o liberty_n first_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o a_o peace_n of_o heart_n john_n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a the_o peace_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o heart_n a_o peace_n that_o put_v away_o all_o trouble_n and_o all_o fear_n all_o trouble_n lest_o it_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n outward_o and_o all_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n inward_o which_o be_v the_o invincible_a reason_n saint_n augustin_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o state_n of_o bliss_n because_o otherwise_o their_o fear_n will_v disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o consequent_o interrupt_v their_o blessedness_n and_o aquinas_n affirm_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v no_o less_o sure_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o bliss_n then_o of_o the_o bliss_n itself_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a eternity_n to_o which_o all_o be_v actual_o present_a nothing_o to_o come_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o full_a quietation_n of_o their_o will_n without_o which_o blessedness_n itself_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n 22._o q._n 18._o art_n 2_o 3._o second_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o time_n of_o restitution_n and_o that_o to_o our_o true_a country_n even_o to_o heaven_n the_o philosopher_n can_v point_v thither_o with_o his_o finger_n but_o the_o christian_a point_n thither_o with_o his_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v once_o touch_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o move_v and_o beat_v towards_o heaven_n as_o a_o needle_n touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n move_v always_o towards_o the_o pole_n for_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v so_o full_a of_o immortality_n that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o resign_v this_o mortal_a life_n when_o god_n shall_v require_v it_o as_o those_o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o so_o journer_n hereon_o earth_n and_o that_o their_o country_n where_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o last_a &_o a_o sure_a dwell_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n as_o sai_z saint_n paul_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v carnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o this_o house_n of_o earth_n be_v but_o our_o tabernacle_n that_o of_o heaven_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o this_o we_o groan_v in_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v this_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o build_v by_o man_n that_o be_v a_o building_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o dissolution_n three_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o time_n of_o liberty_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o fountain_n of_o liberty_n as_o sin_n be_v of_o thraldom_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n to_o serve_v ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o great_a servitude_n so_o grace_n be_v a_o conversion_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o true_o a_o slave_n as_o he_o that_o serve_v himself_o and_o none_o so_o true_o free_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v his_o god_n nemo_fw-la libre_fw-la nisi_fw-la sapiens_fw-la none_o be_v a_o free_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o paradox_n if_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o wisdom_n but_o think_v and_o say_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n 28._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o the_o seraphical_a doctor_n tunc_fw-la homo_fw-la rectus_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la adaequatur_fw-la summâ—_n veritati_fw-la in_o cognoscendo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la summa_fw-la bonitati_fw-la in_o diligendo_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la continuatur_fw-la summae_fw-la potestati_fw-la in_o operando_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la rectus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o rector_n ipse_fw-la deo_fw-la subditus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la alia_fw-la bonav_n prol._n in_o lib._n 2._o sent._n man_n iâ—_n then_o only_o well_o govern_v in_o himself_o and_o governor_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o his_o will_n to_o desire_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o his_o power_n of_o action_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o high_a power_n make_v he_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o liberty_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o give_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n only_o enjoy_v see_v it_o in_o the_o son_n gift_n if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8._o 38._o see_v it_o in_o the_o servant_n receipt_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n psal_n 119._o 45._o they_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v the_o only_a freeman_n for_o they_o be_v so_o his_o servant_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v his_o son_n for_o as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o dominion_n claim_v they_o for_o servant_n so_o the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o goodness_n accept_v they_o for_o son_n and_o therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o child_n sect_n ii_o that_o christ_n be_v general_o communicate_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n or_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n
as_o master_n brerewood_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o inquiry_n cap._n 14._o sect_n ii_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o by_o infusiâ—ns_n enthusiast_n be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n and_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o idolize_v their_o own_o pretend_a gift_n since_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o come_n unto_o man_n always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v christ_n unto_o they_o either_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o revelation_n as_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o habitual_a improvement_n and_o assistance_n as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o communicate_v christ_n to_o man_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n or_o revelation_n do_v both_o cease_v together_o and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v concern_v those_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v concern_v tongue_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o they_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v no_o long_o than_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v till_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o till_o the_o plant_n and_o settle_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o saint_n peter_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v your_o out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n mean_v by_o that_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o after_o those_o day_n man_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o more_o such_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n wherefore_o those_o that_o will_v now_o preach_v or_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o rely_v upon_o infusion_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o must_v betake_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a separist_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v god_n from_o himself_o for_o god_n word_n be_v god_n truth_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v himself_o be_v it_o then_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v very_o wicked_a separatist_n who_o separate_a man_n from_o man_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o sedition_n and_o privy_a conspiracy_n they_o yet_o worse_a separatist_n who_o separate_a man_n from_o god_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n of_o all_o who_o separate_a god_n from_o god_n that_o be_v god_n spirit_n from_o god_n word_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n first_o impenitent_a and_o then_o unpardonable_a and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o these_o three_o separation_n do_v so_o natural_o and_o necessary_o spring_v from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v themselves_o inseparable_a for_o the_o sedition_n beget_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o heresy_n beget_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n separate_v man_n from_o man_n by_o sedition_n will_v separate_v man_n from_o god_n by_o heresy_n and_o that_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n endeavour_v to_o separate_v god_n from_o himself_o by_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n what_o a_o unhappy_a age_n do_v we_o live_v in_o wherein_o man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o word_n by_o pretend_v to_o his_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wit_n of_o wickedness_n the_o order_n of_o disorder_n the_o method_n of_o atheism_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n shall_v be_v sin_v against_o by_o succession_n and_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v first_o the_o father_n second_o the_o son_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o under_o the_o law_n man_n be_v general_o give_v to_o idolatry_n take_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o under_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o arrianism_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v our_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o consider_v how_o unconscionable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o constant_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o what_o a_o unsufferable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o entitle_v those_o rude_a and_o crude_a impertinency_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o few_o sober_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o patience_n and_o no_o zealous_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o profit_n and_o no_o conscientious_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o piety_n well_o may_v such_o a_o worship_n profit_v some_o man_n by_o exercise_v their_o patience_n but_o yet_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o worship_n because_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o exercise_v their_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whilst_o they_o will_v be_v think_v the_o best_a reformer_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o worst_a blasphemer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o impute_v those_o imprudency_n and_o indescretion_n or_o rather_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n for_o imprudency_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v impiety_n and_o indiscretion_n be_v irreligion_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v mere_o their_o own_o vaiâ—_n imagination_n and_o carnal_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reject_v and_o disesteem_v those_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a dictate_v of_o that_o same_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o they_o rather_o hinder_v then_o help_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n instead_o of_o blessing_n he_o for_o give_v we_o so_o many_o admirable_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o give_v we_o a_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v exact_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o those_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n whâ—ch_o come_v immediate_o either_o from_o god_n the_o son_n or_o from_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o distract_v and_o to_o hinder_v man_n instead_o of_o settle_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n whilst_o they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v true_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o contemn_v the_o know_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o know_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o confine_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o hunt_v after_o novelty_n instead_o of_o certainty_n which_o be_v a_o way_n to_o exercise_v the_o fancy_n before_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o conscience_n first_o try_v the_o spirit_n then_o follow_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o the_o fancy_n first_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o never_o at_o all_o try_v they_o a_o way_n
that_o the_o more_o it_o busy_v the_o head_n the_o less_o it_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o that_o benediction_n be_v apostolical_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 17_o then_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v apostatical_a which_o do_v unstablish_v and_o unsettle_v the_o people_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o very_o best_a word_n then_o be_v egypt_n in_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o locust_n do_v eat_v up_o what_o the_o hail_n and_o thunder_n have_v leave_v exod._n 10._o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o israel_n when_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n devour_v that_o small_a pittance_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v their_o own_o chill_a and_o freeze_a disposition_n or_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o be_v the_o tempestuous_a terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n when_o god_n suffer_v such_o devourer_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o come_v into_o a_o land_n he_o either_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o egypt_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v then_o sure_o not_o far_o off_o and_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o like_a to_o belong_v after_o it_o for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o the_o read_v sea_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n shall_v cover_v we_o all_o when_o we_o persecute_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o know_v be_v either_o in_o god_n word_n or_o agreeable_a with_o it_o you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a therefore_o you_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 5._o 17._o as_o if_o pray_v in_o know_a and_o approve_a form_n be_v rather_o a_o pretence_n for_o idleness_n then_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n for_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o her_o liturgy_n but_o also_o to_o reproach_n god_n himself_o for_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v by_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v throw_v away_o not_o only_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wicked_a practice_n to_o oppose_v both_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o mouth_n give_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a_o quietus_n est_fw-la a_o writ_n of_o ease_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v supply_v the_o servant_n above_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o better_a prayer_n than_o it_o have_v teach_v our_o saviour_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o once_o direct_v he_o and_o still_o direct_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n doubless_n such_o man_n can_v take_v it_o unkind_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o their_o prayer_n since_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o lord_n own_o holy_a prayer_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reject_v commnnion_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o servant_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n always_o use_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indite_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o man_n be_v not_o only_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o sacrilege_n and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v still_o unholy_a and_o profane_a though_o it_o have_v be_v conscrate_v according_a to_o god_n own_o express_a command_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o consecration_n and_o require_v the_o sanctification_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n and_o of_o our_o substance_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n time_n can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a to_o god_n public_a worship_n without_o these_o and_o beside_o we_o find_v these_o also_o express_o command_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o since_o they_o be_v all_o command_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n we_o must_v reduce_v the_o text_n concern_v they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v decem_fw-la summa_fw-la genera_fw-la as_o it_o be_v ten_o predicament_n or_o ten_o general_a head_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v as_o a_o moral_a duty_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n that_o man_n shall_v public_o and_o solemn_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o time_n alone_o without_o place_n and_o person_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o rest_n of_o these_o outward_a requisite_n to_o be_v command_v in_o this_o of_o time_n and_o consequent_o what_o of_o all_o these_o alike_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v once_o sanctify_v thereunto_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o rob_v or_o pillage_n or_o take_v away_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sacrilegious_o to_o invade_v god_n property_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o scale_n against_o idolatry_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o at_o least_o to_o balance_n if_o not_o to_o outweigh_v the_o other_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n rom._n 2._o 22._o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o little_a consequence_n if_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o idolatry_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v whatever_o we_o please_v to_o think_v or_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o one_o to_o take_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n the_o other_o to_o make_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o idol_n the_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v in_o effect_n guilty_a of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rob_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v money_n his_o god_n there_o be_v taking_n the_o idol_n for_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v god_n for_o one_o to_o be_v mock_v rather_o then_o worship_v there_o be_v taking_n god_n for_o a_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o can_v do_v all_o this_o who_o can_v contemn_v the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o least_o part_n we_o can_v show_v of_o dutifullness_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v dutiful_a and_o consequent_o he_o that_o will_v not_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n can_v be_v trouble_v at_o that_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v and_o profane_v all_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o can_v swallow_v the_o camel_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o strain_v at_o the_o gnat_n they_o that_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a can_v stick_v at_o the_o lesser_a sacrilege_n they_o that_o can_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n can_v easy_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o rob_v his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o public_a prayer_n as_o do_v undoubted_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v forbid_v we_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a do_v withal_o command_v we_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v most_o glorify_v he_o these_o form_n be_v according_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o use_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o four_o and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o form_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o
open_v their_o sin_n as_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o without_o doubt_n whosoever_o cordial_o desire_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n either_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o rebuke_n or_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o it_o be_v alensis_n his_o observation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o quia_fw-la angelicam_fw-la vulnus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la curare_fw-la sed_fw-la hominis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sanare_fw-la voluit_fw-la par._n 2._o qu._n 98._o m._n 8._o because_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o heal_v the_o wound_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o still_o where_o god_n will_v not_o heal_v the_o sinner_n he_o suffer_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v undiscovered_a and_o unreproved_a but_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reprove_v they_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o if_o the_o mouth_n of_o unruly_a vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n must_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o minister_n then_o sure_o their_o communion_n and_o their_o doctrine_n both_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o abandon_v by_o the_o people_n who_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a prophet_n since_o the_o text_n bid_v they_o in_o this_o case_n appeal_v not_o to_o their_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v misguide_v by_o misperswasion_n but_o to_o their_o sense_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a judge_n for_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 7._o 16._o the_o most_o ignorant_a peasant_n that_o live_v know_v the_o distinction_n of_o fruit_n by_o his_o outward_a sense_n and_o go_v not_o to_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v he_o be_v guide_v also_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o tree_n from_o which_o he_o will_v gather_v spiritual_a fruit_n to_o nourish_v his_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o good_a and_o go_v to_o a_o bad_a tree_n to_o gather_v good_a fruit_n the_o false_a prophet_n will_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a prophet_n mat._n 24._o 23._o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v believe_v they_o not_o what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n no_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o false_a prophet_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o to_o shun_v the_o other_o i_o answer_v they_o must_v look_v on_o that_o other_o text_n which_o profess_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o note_n of_o distinction_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v they_o beware_v teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o discern_v a_o wolf_n though_o he_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o they_o must_v distinguish_v they_o mere_o by_o their_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v be_v but_o sufficient_a judge_n wherefore_o let_v they_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o which_o be_v the_o false_a whether_o the_o scoff_a ishmael_n or_o the_o patient_a isaac_n whether_o the_o covetous_a balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o the_o obedient_a elisha_n who_o slay_v his_o ox_n and_o burn_v his_o blow_n to_o show_v that_o no_o worldly_a interest_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o his_o call_n whether_o a_o false_a and_o a_o fierce_a zedekiah_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o ahab_n and_o to_o smite_v a_o true_a prophet_n on_o the_o cheek_n or_o a_o true_a and_o a_o mild_a micaiah_n who_o vow_v to_o speak_v only_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o prison_n never_o so_o often_o and_o who_o forbear_v to_o give_v ill_a word_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v last_o whether_o a_o proud_a diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o brethren_n but_o prate_v against_o they_o with_o malicious_a word_n or_o a_o meek_a and_o modest_a demetrius_n that_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o time_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n whether_o he_o that_o invade_v another_o right_n to_o forsake_v his_o religion_n or_o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o own_o right_a to_o keep_v and_o practice_v his_o religion_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o people_n to_o discern_v in_o such_o a_o case_n on_o which_o side_n christ_n be_v and_o on_o which_o side_n he_o be_v not_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o discern_v we_o can_v say_v this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o this_o people_n be_v curse_v because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v the_o law_n they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n not_o among_o the_o money-changer_n and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n among_o just_a obedient_a patient_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o among_o unjust_a rebellious_a outrageous_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v those_o that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n use_v this_o introduction_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a therefore_o as_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o ignorant_a as_o by_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v manifest_a for_o all_o man_n to_o see_v they_o and_o for_o such_o man_n as_o do_v they_o not_o to_o avoid_v and_o abandon_v those_o that_o do_v they_o and_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o &c._n &c._n say_n and_o such_o like_a for_o fear_n we_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v name_v they_o all_o in_o name_v those_o few_o use_v this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doubtless_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n to_o procure_v some_o worldly_a advantage_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v they_o any_o more_o unless_o they_o will_v so_o look_v after_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o world_n as_o not_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o number_v do_v direct_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n drunkenness_n revel_n or_o from_o the_o more_o sinful_a though_o less_o visible_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o more_o opprobious_a the_o more_o scandalous_a the_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o more_o pernicious_a i_o find_v noah_n repent_v of_o his_o drunkenness_n i_o find_v not_o that_o cham_n repent_v who_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n nakedness_n i_o find_v that_o david_n repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o of_o his_o uncleanness_n i_o find_v not_o that_o doeg_n repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o of_o his_o maliciousness_n i_o find_v publican_n repent_v who_o think_v themselves_o sinner_n i_o find_v no_o pharisees_n repent_v who_o think_v themselves_o saint_n i_o will_v pray_v as_o hearty_o as_o i_o can_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o my_o body_n lest_o i_o shall_v defile_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o above_o all_o will_v i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o will_v downright_o expel_v christ_n out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o temper_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o humility_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o good_a christian_a come_v
it_o a_o most_o disconsolate_a and_o doleful_a prayer_n yet_o it_o begin_v with_o praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o up_o and_o it_o end_v with_o praise_n o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a observation_n concern_v the_o 88_o psalm_n nullâ_fw-la consolation_n clauditur_fw-la say_v musculus_fw-la that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o clause_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o psalm_n have_v in_o it_o some_o shadow_n or_o dark_a representation_n of_o abba_n father_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o o_o let_v my_o prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o even_o then_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o indit_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a prayer_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a praise_n only_o the_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o great_a apprehension_n and_o constant_a necessity_n of_o our_o own_o manifold_a want_n and_o imperfection_n even_o in_o our_o best_a condition_n but_o the_o praise_n proceed_v from_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n undeserved_a goodness_n in_o mercy_n receive_v and_o more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a mercy_n in_o blessing_n promise_v so_o that_o the_o uncomfortableness_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n concern_v our_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o ourselves_o but_o the_o comfortableness_n of_o the_o praise_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o blessing_n and_o joy_n treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o our_o redeemer_n according_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o can_v now_o pray_v for_o in_o our_o distress_n which_o be_v not_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n psal_n 51._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n he_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a spirit_n against_o the_o perverseness_n for_o a_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o profaneness_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o a_o free_a spirit_n against_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o can_v we_o say_v more_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o right_a spirit_n to_o rectify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o order_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v rectify_v and_o sanctify_a we_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v accept_v as_o belove_v in_o the_o belove_a according_o saint_a hierom_n thus_o translate_v the_o word_n et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la principali_fw-la confirma_fw-la i_o and_o confirm_v or_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o principal_a spirit_n which_o in_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o we_o find_v these_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o necessary_a and_o as_o useful_a devotion_n for_o we_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o they_o which_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o we_o wherefore_o he_o so_o pray_v as_o that_o he_o also_o praise_v and_o so_o praise_v as_o that_o he_o also_o pray_v he_o praise_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o saviour_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n red_a mihi_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la tui_fw-la restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n so_o restore_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o when_o it_o be_v restore_v this_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o sure_a all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v away_o although_o the_o fig_n tree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o the_o prophet_n festival_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o joy_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o time_n his_o good_a cheer_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o figtree_n nor_o upon_o the_o vine_n it_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o field_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o flock_n god_n may_v sequester_v all_o these_o from_o man_n or_o man_n may_v sequester_v they_o all_o from_o god_n prophet_n yet_o still_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o solemn_a feast_n he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o and_o man_n can_v sequester_v the_o true_a prophet_n from_o his_o god_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o 35._o and_o as_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v unsequestrable_a not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o be_v it_o also_o unspeakable_a not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o he_o thus_o say_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o you_o that_o love_v he_o from_o your_o soul_n can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o he_o from_o your_o soul_n if_o your_o love_n of_o he_o be_v with_o all_o your_o soul_n with_o all_o your_o might_n with_o all_o your_o strength_n your_o joy_n in_o he_o will_v be_v so_o too_o you_o love_v he_o with_o all_o your_o might_n because_o he_o be_v your_o saviour_n you_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o all_o your_o might_n because_o of_o his_o salvation_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n unto_o man_n thereby_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o antedate_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o to_o let_v we_o into_o heaven_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n describe_v to_o we_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o its_o pretence_n but_o by_o its_o power_n and_o that_o power_n be_v threefold_a a_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o believe_v a_o power_n of_o love_a christ_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n a_o power_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o threefold_a power_n of_o believe_v of_o love_v and_o of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o a_o fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n so_o inseparable_a be_v these_o three_o sister_n the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o whosoever_o have_v one_o have_v all_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v do_v also_o love_n whosoever_o do_v love_n do_v also_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 2._o a_o joy_n not_o to_o be_v express_v to_o other_o by_o our_o speak_n but_o by_o our_o do_v not_o by_o our_o word_n but_o by_o our_o work_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v see_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o thence_o know_v that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 4._o 4._o for_o we_o christian_n also_o have_v a_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o and_o we_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v sacrifice_n to_o offer_v upon_o that_o altar_n 1._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o v_o 15._o 2._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o almsgiving_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v ver_fw-la 16._o these_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v express_v our_o joy_n in_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v also_o answer_v it_o
and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a joy_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n be_v not_o only_o historical_a but_o also_o causal_n which_o we_o find_v set_v forth_o betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n nehem._n 12._o 43._o also_o that_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n because_o their_o joy_n be_v great_a their_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v great_a god_n have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n on_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o also_o on_o that_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n recommend_v to_o we_o solemn_a festival_n as_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o as_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o those_o festival_n particular_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n the_o two_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n that_o our_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n answerable_a to_o our_o joy_n for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v unto_o god_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o much_o less_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v with_o he_o and_o will_v you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o joy_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o good_a man_n have_v in_o and_o from_o god_n when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o or_o from_o the_o world_n they_o have_v comfort_n from_o the_o comforter_n and_o may_v well_o have_v joy_n with_o their_o comfort_n this_o make_a saint_n paul_n bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n he_o have_v from_o man_n because_o the_o more_o they_o trouble_v he_o the_o more_o his_o god_n comfort_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o comfort_v other_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n q._n d._n i_o will_v not_o repine_v for_o man_n cruelty_n but_o bless_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n while_o the_o more_o man_n be_v my_o persecutor_n the_o more_o god_n be_v my_o comforter_n enable_v i_o to_o comfort_n both_o myself_o and_o other_o with_o such_o comfort_n as_o this_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o and_o the_o same_o way_n do_v god_n please_v to_o comfort_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v he_o comfort_v of_o zion_n for_o what_o be_v zion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v soul_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v comfort_v zion_n he_o will_v comfort_v all_o her_o waste_a place_n and_o he_o will_v make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n isa_n 51._o 3._o what_o a_o immense_a a_o immortal_a comfort_n be_v this_o that_o the_o waste_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v comfort_v and_o that_o her_o wilderness_n be_v make_v like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o waste_n place_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o needs_o be_v comfort_v be_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v waste_v by_o sin_n the_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o conscience_n overgrow_v with_o care_n as_o a_o wilderness_n be_v with_o thorn_n and_o overawe_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n as_o with_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n and_o overcome_v with_o drought_n and_o barrenness_n like_o the_o desert_n of_o those_o hot_a country_n that_o starve_v their_o inhabitant_n this_o waste_a place_n this_o wilderness_n this_o desert_n must_v be_v quite_o change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v comfort_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n this_o desert_n like_o a_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o place_n of_o fruitfulness_n before_o joy_n and_o gladness_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n till_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n unlovely_a and_o unfruitful_a unlovely_a it_o make_v the_o man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o his_o god_n out_o of_o love_n with_o he_o unfruitful_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n either_o of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o repentance_n but_o after_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eden_n or_o a_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o plenty_n of_o loveliness_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n saint_n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o please_a of_o god_n of_o your_o neighbour_n and_o of_o yourselves_o there_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o loveliness_n for_o no_o man_n true_o please_v himself_o while_o he_o displease_v his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o every_o good_a work_n or_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o plenty_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n for_o no_o man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o charity_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n of_o temperance_n towards_o himself_o of_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n he_o that_o thus_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n can_v but_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n and_o now_o shall_v he_o list_v up_o my_o head_n above_o my_o enemy_n round_o about_o i_o psalm_n 27._o 6._o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la lentum_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la he_o shall_v lift_v up_o my_o head_n will_v make_v he_o stay_v too_o long_o for_o his_o joy_n he_o may_v therefore_o say_v he_o have_v already_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n even_o my_o bless_a saviour_n above_o all_o mine_n and_o above_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o and_o he_o be_v daily_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o my_o head_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v myself_o therefore_o will_v i_o offer_v in_o his_o dwelling_n a_o oblation_n with_o great_a gladness_n i_o will_v sing_v and_o speak_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 7._o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la lentum_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la i_o will_v sing_v keep_v he_o too_o long_o from_o his_o duty_n he_o therefore_o do_v sing_v and_o say_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o humble_a petition_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o strength_n to_o support_v i_o when_o i_o be_o not_o assault_v my_o shield_n to_o defend_v i_o when_o i_o be_o my_o heart_n have_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n dance_v for_o joy_n and_o in_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o psal_n 28._o 7_o 8._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o express_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o abba_n father_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o clear_o as_o we_o do_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o praise_v he_o as_o loud_o both_o for_o his_o son_n and_o for_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o can_v praise_v he_o for_o though_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o come_v short_a of_o we_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o full_o reveal_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whether_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n or_o in_o praise_n for_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o they_o praise_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n v._o fâ—lly_n and_o filiation_n be_v together_o in_o god_n best_o adopt_a child_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_v because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n first_o
not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o his_o church_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o either_o from_o her_o doctrine_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5._o 25._o sweet_a jesus_n make_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o the_o live_a do_v little_o less_o than_o scorn_v it_o and_o this_o document_n or_o instruction_n as_o it_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o it_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o word_n write_v which_o have_v always_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o church_n be_v teach_v more_o incorrupt_o and_o more_o impartial_o by_o translation_n then_o by_o exposition_n for_o in_o translation_n man_n general_o follow_v god_n truth_n but_o in_o exposition_n they_o too_o too_o often_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n if_o not_o their_o own_o interest_n thus_o have_v man_n little_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n because_o therein_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o because_o he_o therein_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n in_o that_o saint_n stephen_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o when_o as_o they_o have_v only_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o careful_o observe_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o his_o churchy_n will_v be_v able_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o sectary_n and_o night-wanderer_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n lake_n 13._o 26._o to_o who_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v i_o from_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n ver_n 27._o but_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o most_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v its_o teacher_n only_o from_o heaven_n the_o teach_a priest_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o it_o but_o we_o need_v also_o the_o teach_n god_n miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n but_o irrecoverable_a will_v have_v be_v their_o misery_n have_v they_o be_v also_o without_o a_o teach_a god_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o azariah_n to_o teach_v they_o 2_o chron_n 15._o 1._o 3._o man_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n and_o we_o may_v never_o keep_v that_o way_n at_o all_o but_o if_o god_fw-we once_o teach_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v noâ—_n only_o keep_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n psal_n 119._o 33._o thus_o have_v saint_n john_n say_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o his_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v shall_v despise_v his_o teach_n he_o be_v only_o willing_a to_o commend_v they_o to_o a_o far_o better_a teacher_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o anoint_v if_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o abide_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o say_v holy_a job_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36._o 22._o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a teacher_n for_o man_n teach_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o only_a irresistible_a and_o infallible_a teacher_n for_o man_n teach_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a teacher_n because_o he_o convince_v the_o understanding_n he_o be_v the_o only_a irresistible_a teacher_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o will_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o unto_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a from_o which_o we_o can_v turn_v away_o and_o against_o which_o we_o will_v not_o resist_v for_o god_n teach_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n reveal_v unto_o it_o himself_o and_o his_o everlasting_a blessedness_n say_v alensis_n against_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v resist_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o the_o scoff_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sound_a divinity_n the_o church_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o whitsunday_n show_v both_o the_o infallibility_n and_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n teach_v he_o teach_v irresistible_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o heart_n which_o use_v to_o make_v resistance_n against_o all_o teach_n of_o the_o ear_n unless_o itself_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o irresistible_a teacher_n but_o he_o that_o can_v teach_v the_o heart_n &_o he_o teach_v also_o infallible_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n but_o he_o that_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a people_n by_o send_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n here_o be_v a_o teacher_n that_o subdue_v my_o perverseness_n and_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o learn_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v my_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o teacher_n that_o enlighten_v my_o darkness_n and_o make_v i_o able_a to_o learn_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n recta_fw-la sapere_fw-la &_o in_o ejus_fw-la consolation_n gaudere_fw-la to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o of_o your_o be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o evermore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a comfort_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o comfort_v yourself_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o taibulation_n that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o right_a judgement_n let_v i_o never_o undervalue_v much_o less_o forsake_v that_o school_n wherein_o this_o heavenly_a master_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v both_o the_o right_a judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a comfort_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o scholar_n and_o let_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o this_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v train_v up_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o school_n since_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a for_o where_o i_o can_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o envious_a principle_n of_o divinity_n which_o some_o have_v so_o much_o improve_v of_o late_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o church_n but_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o religion_n if_o at_o least_o any_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v advance_v by_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v depress_v and_o disparage_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v set_v up_o one_o chair_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v the_o document_n and_o determination_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o church_n since_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o argument_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 29._o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o
know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o i_o answer_v then_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n first_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o piety_n or_o admiration_n it_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a we_o have_v a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o it_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o twice_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o sure_o with_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o psalm_n 8._o 4._o and_o 144._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o immensity_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n not_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o admiration_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v man_n what_o be_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o my_o person_n that_o thou_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o i_o or_o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o be_o i_o a_o sinful_a man_n in_o my_o nature_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v i_o second_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o infirmity_n it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n excusable_a because_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 41._o and_o at_o sometime_o almost_o commendable_a when_o either_o by_o our_o omission_n of_o piety_n we_o have_v quench_v or_o by_o our_o commission_n of_o impiety_n we_o have_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n god_n answer_n to_o moses_n concern_v miriam_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o full_a determination_n concern_v we_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o numb_a 12._o 14._o si_fw-mi pater_fw-la terrenus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la gravis_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la irae_fw-la signum_fw-la edidisset_fw-la puderet_fw-la eam_fw-la saltem_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v junius_n if_o her_o father_n on_o earth_n have_v show_v some_o great_a sign_n of_o anger_n against_o she_o she_o will_v for_o shame_n not_o present_o rush_v into_o his_o sight_n but_o will_v forbear_v to_o come_v before_o he_o for_o one_o seven_o day_n the_o explanation_n be_v very_o punctual_a and_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o in_o god_n almighty_n own_a logic_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a from_o our_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n hence_o that_o prayer_n of_o sorrowful_a david_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n he_o confess_v he_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o it_o psal_n 51._o 11._o and_o again_o red_a mihi_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la salutaris_fw-la tui_fw-la restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n have_v grievous_o offend_v his_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o offence_n therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o bloodguiltiness_n lose_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o may_v in_o his_o impenitency_n have_v lose_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o good_a lord_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o outstrip_v this_o holy_a man_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v so_o short_a of_o he_o in_o our_o repentance_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o ready_a way_n not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o lessen_v our_o doubt_n but_o to_o increase_v they_o yea_o to_o turn_v our_o doubt_n into_o distress_n and_o our_o distress_n into_o despair_n and_o our_o despair_n into_o damnation_n three_o and_o last_o if_o the_o doubt_n concern_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n proceed_v from_o infidelity_n it_o be_v neither_o commendable_a nor_o excusable_a in_o any_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commendable_a in_o any_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a in_o all_o for_o such_o a_o doubt_n suppose_v not_o a_o weakness_n but_o a_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o show_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o to_o distrust_v his_o saviour_n not_o himself_o and_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n notwithstanding_o god_n call_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o the_o state_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o such_o a_o doubt_v of_o infidelity_n must_v needs_o leave_v he_o that_o have_v it_o under_o god_n most_o heavy_a and_o more_o just_a displeasure_n under_o his_o most_o heavy_a displeasure_n because_o he_o embrace_v not_o reconciliation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v &_o under_o his_o most_o just_a displeasure_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n exceed_v pathetical_a exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a by_o unbelief_n and_o show_v it_o be_v so_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v advise_v and_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a heart_n oâ—â—nfidelity_n it_o be_v at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a heart_n of_o apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o confound_v not_o together_o the_o doubt_n of_o infirmity_n and_o of_o infidelity_n the_o one_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o other_o can_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v the_o one_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o saviour_n a_o doubt_v of_o infidelity_n reject_v faith_n but_o a_o doubt_n of_o infirmity_n desire_v it_o for_o though_o doubt_v can_v be_v in_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n saint_n peter_n faith_n can_v not_o doubt_v yet_o himself_o doubt_v so_o say_v the_o text_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o mat._n 14._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o empty_a of_o faith_n for_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o in_o his_o case_n more_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v of_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v mat._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n not_o o_o thou_o of_o no_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v full_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o misdoubt_v himself_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o if_o every_o confident_a man_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o ask_v himself_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n ask_v saint_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o john_n 21._o 17._o and_o ask_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o not_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o often_o ask_v it_o do_v thou_o indeed_o love_v thy_o saviour_n love_v thou_o he_o who_o die_v for_o thou_o love_v thou_o he_o who_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o the_o more_o you_o be_v assure_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o love_v your_o saviour_n the_o more_o will_v he_o assure_v you_o of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v from_o our_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o antinomian_o can_v true_o be_v and_o much_o less_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v but_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o and_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o can_v but_o exceed_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o that_o knowledge_n according_o after_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v concern_v our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n for_o that_o man_n can_v scarce_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a who_o labour_v not_o
sin_n the_o second_o positive_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o good_a work_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n that_o be_v fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n fruit_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n towards_o himself_o fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n bring_v forth_o at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a a_o chaste_a and_o a_o upright_a conversation_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o own_o contentation_n ver_fw-la 7._o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n conform_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v because_o he_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v he_o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o petition_n make_v they_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v please_v thou_o collect_v for_o 10._o sunday_n after_o trin._n so_o saint_n augustine_n gloss_v the_o word_n manendo_fw-la quip_n in_o christo_n quid_fw-la velle_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la christo_fw-la quid_fw-la velle_fw-la possunt_fw-la manendo_fw-la in_o salvatore_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la alienum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-fr salute_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n what_o can_v he_o ask_v against_o christ_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o his_o saviour_n what_o can_v he_o ask_v that_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o he_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o he_o beg_v it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o saviour_n so_o the_o same_o father_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la petimus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n non_fw-fr ho_o petimus_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la mansâ—o_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la aut_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la if_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o we_o ask_v not_o according_a to_o our_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o our_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o our_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o infirmity_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a desire_n to_o live_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o own_o will_n he_o can_v never_o be_v discontent_v for_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o because_o he_o know_v that_o though_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o hear_v he_o according_a to_o his_o profit_n si_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o god_n give_v he_o and_o for_o what_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v thankful_a be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v miserable_a the_o four_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n glory_n ver_fw-la 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o doctrine_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o a_o argument_n so_o powerful_a that_o we_o may_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o violentum_fw-la because_o it_o offer_v force_n or_o violence_n to_o our_o conscience_n which_o can_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v glorify_v our_o god_n here_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o hereafter_o the_o five_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v rather_o privative_a then_o positive_a because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o six_o ver_fw-la if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o which_o those_o endure_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o loss_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o 2._o the_o loss_n of_o nourishment_n he_o be_v wither_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o he_o be_v confine_v to_o ill_a company_n man_n gather_v they_o he_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o other_o branch_n as_o rot_a as_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o company_n but_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o we_o can_v but_o see_v in_o our_o late_a outrage_n be_v a_o most_o unsufferable_a mischief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o tedious_a for_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v it_o for_o ever_o 2_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v there_o torment_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v hence_o saint_n augustine_n most_o excellent_o vnum_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la palmiti_fw-la congruit_fw-la aut_fw-la vitis_fw-la aut_fw-la ignis_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maneat_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la one_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o befall_v every_o branch_n either_o he_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n or_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v best_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o communion_n ver_fw-la 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o i_o have_v love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n even_o as_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o secundary_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n have_v find_v that_o also_o in_o these_o word_n manete_fw-la in_o dilectione_n mea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v he_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n that_o be_v in_o my_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_v for_o communion_n with_o christ_n four_o and_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o those_o proof_n be_v three_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n word_n abide_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o the_o one_o always_o accompany_v the_o other_o so_o that_o those_o man_n give_v a_o ill_a proof_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o revile_v and_o reproach_v his_o word_n tunc_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la manere_fw-la quando_fw-la facimus_fw-la qua_fw-la praecepit_fw-la &_o diligimus_fw-la que_fw-la promisit_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o we_o when_o we_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o desire_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n word_n do_v abide_v in_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v they_o when_o we_o love_v they_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o and_o when_o we_o obey_v they_o amando_fw-la credendo_fw-la meditando_fw-la &_o implendo_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v this_o his_o exposition_n from_o prov._n 4._o 20_o 21._o my_o son_n attend_v to_o my_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v they_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v and_o fulfil_v they_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v entire_o affect_v and_o love_v they_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o love_n by_o meditation_n and_o by_o obedience_n than_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o so_o say_v saint_n bern._n serm._n
enjoin_v duty_n show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v take_v any_o of_o either_o but_o we_o must_v take_v all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n plain_o presuppose_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o former_a commandment_n concern_v holy_a duty_n or_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o then_o also_o far_a add_v a_o obligation_n of_o consecrate_v time_n and_o other_o adjunct_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_o glorify_v and_o man_n the_o more_o true_o edify_v whilst_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o practise_v together_o in_o a_o full_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v oblige_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o it_o invite_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v easy_o believe_v and_o ready_o confess_v the_o first_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v both_o institute_v and_o keep_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o church_n be_v there_o found_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o first_o establish_v that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o themselves_o join_v together_o to_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o god_n their_o bless_a creator_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o according_o man_n be_v at_o first_o enable_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o right_a and_o acceptable_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o through_o transgression_n they_o have_v disable_v themselves_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o grant_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a impression_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o those_o praise_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o before_o have_v be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o be_v now_o very_o much_o slur_v and_o deface_v if_o not_o quite_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o this_o great_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n those_o man_n either_o shameful_o forget_v or_o ineffectual_o remember_v who_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o those_o form_n of_o praâ—er_n and_o praise_v which_o be_v either_o contain_v therein_o or_o agreeable_a thereto_o but_o set_v up_o their_o own_o private_a gift_n against_o that_o public_a communion_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o service_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n discountenance_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o know_a form_n of_o heavenly_a prayer_n able_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n and_o encourage_v new-fangled_a device_n which_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o busy_a and_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n by_o which_o ungodly_a practice_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v call_v though_o it_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o godliness_n they_o in_o effect_n throw_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v it_o up_o over_o the_o altar_n since_o not_o sit_v still_o or_o keep_v a_o outward_a rest_n but_o come_v together_o that_o we_o may_v all_o labour_n inward_o in_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_n moral_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o five_o so_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o lawgiver_n expression_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o we_o may_v no_o more_o confine_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o duty_n than_o we_o may_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o reward_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o our_o inheritance_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v wary_a how_o we_o assert_v that_o god_n look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o our_o obedience_n truth_n be_v it_o please_v god_n to_o train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o fear_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrap_v up_o heaven_n in_o earth_n spiritual_n in_o temporal_n moral_n in_o ceremonial_n substance_n in_o circumstance_n to_o they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o precept_n as_o in_o his_o promise_n particular_o in_o that_o precept_n which_o concern_v his_o public_a worship_n because_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v right_o and_o full_o to_o understand_v the_o four_o commandment_n we_o must_v conceive_v it_o in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v all_o those_o commission_n injunction_n invitation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n give_v either_o to_o king_n or_o minister_n or_o people_n concern_v the_o order_n establish_v reform_v practise_v profess_v or_o promote_a the_o solemn_a public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o principal_a end_n thereof_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o those_o moral_a duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o none_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o they_o be_v will-worshipper_n who_o either_o profess_a or_o promote_v or_o practise_v they_o for_o as_o such_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o and_o solemn_o by_o many_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n they_o be_v not_o reducible_a to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o speak_v to_o single_a person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o four_o which_o alone_o speak_v to_o whole_a family_n or_o to_o many_o person_n join_v together_o in_o one_o community_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n be_v that_o petition_n which_o most_o direct_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n since_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v hallow_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n sanctify_v time_n place_n person_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o unto_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o most_o direct_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v right_o hallow_v and_o praise_v god_n holy_a name_n the_o hallow_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a name_n belong_v equal_o to_o the_o decalogue_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n belong_v to_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v belong_v to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o do_v alike_o belong_v to_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o religious_a or_o moral_a duty_n because_o both_o truth_n and_o duty_n do_v equal_o call_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o our_o hope_n to_o crave_v and_o desire_v they_o and_o for_o our_o charity_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v they_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o outward_a sanctification_n of_o a_o day_n for_o the_o principal_a morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o a_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v fancy_n to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o morality_n as_o be_v without_o a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o without_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lord_n prayer_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o decalogue_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n as_o upon_o the_o principal_a moral_a duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o
genesis_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n but_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n his_o table_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v public_o worship_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v holy_a which_o necessary_o belong_v to_o his_o public_a worship_n for_o sure_o that_o be_v no_o will-worship_n in_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o find_v record_v for_o our_o example_n nehem._n 8._o and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o commandment_n if_o not_o by_o the_o four_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v have_v this_o communion_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n wheresoever_o disperse_v for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o several_a country_n when_o he_o say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o be_v good_a christian_n never_o so_o far_o asunder_o in_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o in_o one_o choose_a generation_n in_o one_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o one_o holy_a nation_n in_o one_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v they_o must_v all_o do_v together_o as_o one_o man_n no_o less_o than_o do_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v and_o call_v christian_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o altogether_o to_o make_v but_o one_o man_n among_o you_o all_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n but_o one_o outward_a man_n whilst_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o you_o which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o have_v a_o set_n and_o know_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o but_o one_o inward_a man_n whilst_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n heâ—e_o be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o powerful_a exhortation_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a exorcism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o cast_v out_o from_o we_o all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o schism_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o use_v a_o more_o powerful_a exorcism_n against_o schismatic_n then_o that_o which_o be_v once_o use_v by_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n such_o as_o schismatic_n now_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o more_o to_o make_v they_o vagabond_n because_o they_o can_v make_v they_o jew_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v act_v 19_o 13._o for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a adjuration_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o join_v god_n and_o man_n together_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n and_o man_n to_o be_v asunder_o nor_o can_v we_o more_o powerful_o adjure_v by_o that_o jesus_n then_o as_o paul_n preach_v he_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o they_o will_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n all_o have_v one_o confession_n of_o faith_n all_o have_v one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n who_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o not_o be_v like_o that_o confuse_a assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o act_v 19_o 32._o that_o be_v for_o their_o external_a union_n and_o communion_n and_o again_o that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n by_o unity_n of_o love_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n by_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o affection_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o be_v for_o their_o internal_a union_n and_o communion_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o to_o break_v off_o external_a communion_n in_o worship_n be_v to_o break_v off_o internal_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o worship_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n here_o saint_n paul_n preach_v communion_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o have_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o end_v in_o the_o mind_n they_o shall_v first_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o after_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o will_v have_v this_o communion_n in_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o end_n in_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v likeminded_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o first_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o mind_n in_o doctrine_n and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n they_o both_z so_o much_o conduce_v to_o each_o other_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o which_o he_o name_v first_o whether_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o mouth_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o as_o well_o in_o mouth_n as_o in_o mind_n and_o if_o babel_n if_o confusion_n once_o get_v into_o the_o tongue_n it_o will_v from_o thence_o easy_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o this_o word_n of_o adjuration_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o while_o you_o procè_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o christ_n church_n we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v thus_o plain_o thus_o powerful_o that_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n not_o violate_v that_o internal_a communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o that_o external_a communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n nay_o more_o we_o adjure_v by_o jesus_n by_o who_o paul_n adjure_v you_o when_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecùmenius_n i_o command_v or_o exhort_v in_o my_o own_o name_n perchance_o be_o not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v you_o therefore_o i_o command_v and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v injure_v by_o you_o do_v by_o i_o command_v and_o exhort_v you_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o his_o worship_n the_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o pathetical_a exhortation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o some_o man_n they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o adjuration_n saint_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o apostle_n and_o take_v the_o exorcist_n to_o allay_v the_o furious_a outrage_n and_o distemper_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n not_o only_o to_o rend_v christ_n coat_n which_o yet_o the_o
we_o may_v be_v soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n i_o say_v if_o this_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 8_o 9_o the_o argument_n have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v no_o utter_v significant_a word_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n for_o shame_n let_v we_o leave_v off_o such_o objection_n lest_o we_o indeed_o force_v he_o to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n while_o he_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o speak_v unto_o our_o stony_a heart_n so_o little_o do_v it_o become_v any_o divine_a to_o set_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o competition_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o less_o in_o a_o perfection_n above_o it_o as_o if_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a this_o be_v uncertain_a and_o obscure_a for_o man_n conscience_n must_v first_o be_v direct_v before_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v god_n law_n to_o be_v defective_a in_o its_o direction_n be_v to_o make_v it_o defective_a in_o its_o obligation_n and_o if_o god_n law_n be_v imperfect_a how_o can_v the_o church_n law_n be_v perfect_a either_o to_o direct_v or_o to_o oblige_v our_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o perfection_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v our_o conversion_n nor_o can_v we_o oppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n without_o oppose_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o vindicate_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o will_v engage_v man_n conscience_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o much_o more_o to_o practice_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v religious_a without_o their_o conscience_n and_o much_o more_o against_o they_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v serve_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o most_o requiquire_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v against_o the_o the_o heart_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o certainty_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o to_o fix_v and_o settle_v the_o will_n i._n e._n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v man_n religious_a either_o without_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o consent_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a act_n of_o religion_n without_o his_o conscience_n that_o act_n be_v to_o he_o little_o less_o than_o brutish_a if_o against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o he_o less_o than_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o abominate_a such_o a_o tenent_n as_o may_v either_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o brute_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v without_o his_o conscience_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n sect_n vii_o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v god_n righteousness_n and_o much_o less_o of_o enjoy_v it_o till_o we_o have_v find_v out_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v become_v faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v god_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n by_o truth_n enlighten_v their_o understanding_n by_o holiness_n inflame_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o sanctify_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o truth_n and_o by_o its_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o make_v a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v power_n and_o pomp_n that_o make_v a_o state_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o these_o no_o tarry_n in_o it_o but_o with_o these_o no_o go_n from_o it_o but_o by_o forsake_v these_o so_o that_o any_o christian_a people_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n may_v thus_o plead_v for_o itself_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v depart_v from_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o two_o make_v and_o constitute_v his_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o practice_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o though_o you_o may_v deny_v i_o you_o yet_o my_o saviour_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o his_o communion_n though_o you_o may_v not_o esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o you_o yet_o he_o will_v esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v all_o that_o saint_n paul_n require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n most_o chief_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v mad_a unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o holiness_n most_o chief_o express_v by_o the_o mouth_n again_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o holiness_n exercise_v by_o prayer_n shall_v he_o believe_v and_o shall_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n here_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v he_o be_v save_v and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n here_o whilst_o militant_a hereafter_o when_o triumphant_a and_o how_o shall_v any_o people_n that_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v from_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o be_v his_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v so_o general_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n therefore_o in_o every_o nation_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n for_o they_o be_v inseparable_a the_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o confession_n the_o belief_n be_v not_o without_o the_o prayer_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holiness_n christ_n have_v his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n faith_n and_o prayer_n or_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 1._o privative_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o positive_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o salvation_n itself_o without_o detract_n from_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v make_v good_a the_o mean_n and_o from_o god_n truth_n which_o will_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o ephesus_n say_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o people_n act._n 20._o 28._o he_o can_v have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v only_o a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o what_o do_v he_o intimate_v by_o say_v so_o but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n have_v still_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o before_o whilst_o himself_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n can_v and_o
communion_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n brief_o but_o pithy_o define_v a_o christian_a church_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v imagine_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v in_o god_n before_o they_o be_v with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n though_o here_o saint_n paul_n chief_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n call_v they_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n cap._n 5._o v._n 27._o which_o show_v that_o he_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n i_o say_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v with_o the_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o religion_n nay_o more_o who_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v thus_o with_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a present_a christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v be_v several_a church_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a communion_n thus_o faith_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o that_o be_v you_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o christian_n of_o corinth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v member_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a one_o of_o another_o as_o all_o together_o make_v up_o that_o body_n or_o as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v just_o reproach_v for_o dishonesty_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o man_n how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o trust_n from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a minister_n much_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_o god_n trustee_n and_o have_v a_o much_o great_a trust_n then_o either_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o any_o one_o can_v challenge_v or_o the_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o can_v discharge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o charge_n to_o one_o particular_a archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o colosse_n which_o have_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o more_o general_a end_n receive_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n itself_o be_v soon_o after_o swallow_v up_o with_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n as_o say_v orosius_n yet_o not_o so_o the_o instruction_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o they_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o cleave_a and_o divide_v of_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v or_o recall_v by_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v religion_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a he_o show_v the_o church_n trust_v in_o that_o he_o add_v to_o his_o charge_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o trust_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 13._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n though_o in_o their_o inscription_n or_o title_n they_o concern_v some_o special_a church_n yet_o in_o their_o instruction_n and_o use_v they_o concern_v all_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n so_o that_o what_o instruction_n or_o authority_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o one_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n in_o that_o one_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o induction_n the_o trust_n of_o religion_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o galatia_n and_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o philippi_n and_o of_o colosse_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o same_o trust_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o if_o each_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v his_o trust_n original_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n though_o derive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o trust_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bishop_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o council_n since_o particular_o the_o six_o which_o confirm_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a before_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n confirm_v those_o former_a council_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o confirm_v they_o council_n constant_n 3._o act._n 17._o graece_fw-la sed_fw-la 18._o latin_a a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n after_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v as_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n so_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o another_o place_n not_o only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o refractoriness_n act_v 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v it_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a resistance_n even_o of_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
once_a frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n cast_v upon_o the_o lutheran_n quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la credant_fw-la benè_fw-la novi_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la anno_fw-la sequenti_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoro_fw-la magal_n praef._n in_o titum_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o annot_n 4._o what_o they_o now_o believe_v i_o well_o know_v but_o what_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o next_o year_n i_o know_v not_o he_o may_v have_v say_v concern_v our_o changeling_n nor_o they_o themselves_o for_o they_o change_v gross_o thrice_o in_o less_o than_o four_o year_n but_o this_o three_o book_n be_v think_v so_o complete_a that_o some_o earnest_o press_v to_o have_v the_o same_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n not_o with_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n mistake_v they_o not_o for_o they_o can_v endure_v none_o no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n they_o that_o can_v agree_v as_o christian_n to_o pray_v as_o christ_n teach_v they_o will_v never_o agree_v as_o brethren_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o shall_v teach_v one_o another_o but_o only_a to_o throw_v aside_o that_o set_a form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o outrageous_o impious_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o impious_o subdolous_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o though_o for_o a_o show_n they_o have_v make_v some_o set_a prayer_n yet_o they_o mean_v never_o to_o use_v they_o for_o in_o their_o rubric_n they_o still_o give_v themselves_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v pray_v thus_o or_o else_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o truth_n leave_v to_o himself_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v because_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n in_o general_n and_o not_o each_o minister_n in_o particular_a be_v god_n trustee_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o piety_n and_o discretion_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o ought_v less_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o danger_n if_o not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o impiety_n and_o indiscretion_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n conceive_v a_o prayer_n upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n move_v his_o heart_n to_o pray_v so_o and_o withal_o shall_v avouch_v his_o prayer_n to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v he_o though_o god_n may_v be_v just_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o entitle_v his_o enormity_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o people_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n though_o they_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o just_a offence_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o christian_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o patience_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o plain_o even_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o religion_n sect_n ix_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o open_a wickedness_n which_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o smite_v christ_n on_o the_o face_n but_o to_o do_v it_o under_o a_o disguise_n or_o fair_a pretence_n be_v indeed_o first_o to_o blindfold_o he_o and_o then_o to_o strike_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o hypocrite_n deal_v with_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o only_o smite_v he_o but_o also_o deride_v he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o counterfeit_a holiness_n be_v a_o double_a wickedness_n because_o it_o not_o only_o forsake_v god_n but_o also_o mock_v he_o which_o consideration_n make_v saint_n paul_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o of_o corinth_n who_o make_v more_o account_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n who_o feed_v their_o fancy_n with_o vain_a pretence_n then_o of_o himself_o who_o have_v feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n not_o that_o he_o great_o care_v for_o their_o respect_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o estate_n soever_o to_o be_v content_a but_o that_o he_o great_o abominate_v their_o impiety_n who_o be_v then_o learning_n to_o take_v fancy_n for_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v indeed_o unlearning_n christ_n according_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o first_o insinuate_v their_o unthankfulness_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o second_o their_o unadvisedness_n who_o take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o their_o foot_n nor_o of_o their_o safety_n then_o to_o walk_v among_o serpent_n to_o converse_v secure_o with_o most_o notorious_a impostor_n who_o live_v as_o serpent_n while_o they_o speak_v as_o saint_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n verse_n 3._o do_v you_o look_v upon_o eve_n as_o strange_o sottish_a in_o take_v a_o serpent_n for_o her_o company_n and_o much_o more_o for_o her_o directory_n then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o own_o sottishness_n who_o have_v lend_v your_o ear_n and_o your_o heart_n to_o such_o man_n who_o be_v as_o earthly_a mind_v as_o if_o with_o serpent_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o serpent_n have_v such_o poison_n as_o can_v reach_v your_o soul_n and_o corrupt_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o of_o their_o ungodliness_n that_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o or_o so_o know_v it_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o or_o so_o regard_v it_o as_o not_o to_o retain_v it_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n to_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o dead_a heart_n never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o go_v a_o gad_v after_o new_a preacher_n as_o if_o they_o can_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o preach_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n in_o preach_v then_o have_v lead_v he_o and_o this_o reproof_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n for_o if_o he_o that_o come_v sc_fw-la from_o abroad_o to_o show_v this_o mischief_n be_v from_o those_o without_o not_o from_o those_o within_o the_o church_n as_o say_v saint_n chryso_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v from_o we_o you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o mouth_n his_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v utter_v his_o anger_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v express_v or_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o expression_n or_o at_o least_o their_o confutation_n be_v so_o plain_a their_o condemnation_n so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o more_o word_n that_o make_v he_o say_v you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v but_o say_v no_o more_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o sin_n speak_v the_o more_o by_o say_v the_o less_o and_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o silence_n for_o now_o have_v only_o say_v you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n concern_v their_o new_a teacher_n so_o that_o if_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o forego_n word_n they_o must_v gather_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o their_o insolency_n their_o impudence_n their_o impetuousness_n their_o impertinency_n for_o it_o be_v their_o insolency_n their_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v they_o have_v another_o gospel_n their_o impetuousness_n to_o preach_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v another_o and_o their_o impertinency_n to_o preach_v it_o when_o it_o
for_o if_o any_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o ungift_v man_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o set_v prayer_n not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o gift_a man_n that_o reason_n must_v relate_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o they_o who_o consult_v with_o their_o conscience_n before_o they_o speak_v and_o then_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o result_n of_o those_o consultation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o aver_v that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o discharge_v by_o constant_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n not_o by_o uncertain_a and_o much_o less_o by_o premeditate_a effusion_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v by_o set_a form_n glorify_v more_o true_o because_o they_o be_v deliberate_a and_o judicious_a more_o zealous_o because_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o efficacious_a more_o univerly_o because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o as_o judicious_a and_o as_o efficacious_a and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n then_o that_o it_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o itself_o without_o heresy_n true_o christian_n in_o we_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o true_o christian_n in_o we_o all_o without_o singularity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v certain_o not_o be_v defective_a either_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o verity_n or_o for_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v both_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o yet_o for_o want_n of_o extent_n or_o universality_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n 2._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o constant_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v thereby_o more_o true_o edify_v be_v edify_v in_o their_o understanding_n not_o lead_v on_o hoodwink_v by_o a_o implicit_a say_v to_o blind_a obedience_n in_o the_o great_a performance_n of_o religion_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o will_n not_o distract_v by_o attention_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o affection_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v finite_a can_v be_v whole_o busy_v in_o the_o one_o but_o it_o must_v partly_o neglect_v the_o other_o and_o also_o be_v edify_v in_o their_o memory_n for_o by_o often_o hear_v the_o same_o prayer_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v when_o their_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o enure_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o judge_n to_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o censorious_a nor_o as_o spy_n to_o make_v they_o peevish_a and_o captious_a but_o as_o communicant_o to_o make_v they_o devout_a and_o religious_a for_o whilst_o the_o minister_n be_v pray_v what_o the_o people_n know_v not_o beforehand_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o as_o judge_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v they_o resign_v their_o soul_n upon_o uncertainty_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v with_o he_o in_o a_o know_a form_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v certain_o as_o communicant_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a injury_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o minister_n first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o certainty_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n for_o though_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n may_v assent_v to_o a_o desire_n in_o a_o prayer_n not_o know_v before_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o same_o full_a assent_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v partly_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v assent_v whilst_o it_o be_v pray_v and_o so_o what_o it_o bestow_v upon_o one_o act_n it_o take_v from_o the_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v assent_v so_o full_o nor_o so_o firm_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o it_o can_v upon_o deliberation_n not_o so_o full_o because_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o evidence_n not_o so_o firm_o because_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o it_o do_v disturb_v if_o not_o destroy_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n for_o not_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o join_v their_o saviour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o intercession_n they_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o join_v they_o with_o their_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v both_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o their_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o christ_n intercession_n the_o comfort_n of_o they_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o christ_n communion_n three_o because_o it_o do_v disturb_v if_o not_o destroy_v their_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o which_o destructive_a way_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o avoid_v and_o most_o hateful_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o next_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o piety_n in_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o abominate_a the_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o communion_n for_o love_n and_o concord_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o and_o doubtless_o nothing_o do_v more_o immediate_o nor_o more_o powerful_o conduce_v to_o unity_n in_o affection_n than_o unity_n in_o religion_n wherefore_o since_o the_o same_o common_a devotion_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o produce_v and_o to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n they_o who_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v cordial_a friend_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v report_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o after_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o have_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o execute_v his_o hatred_n against_o they_o but_o by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o so_o gather_v the_o most_o dissent_v christian_a bishop_n and_o the_o most_o factious_a of_o the_o people_n into_o his_o own_o palace_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o civil_a discord_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n but_o every_o one_o secure_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o religion_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la civilibus_fw-la discordiis_fw-la consopitis_fw-la suae_fw-la cuique_fw-la religioni_fw-la sâ—rviret_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la say_v ammianâ—s_a marcellinus_n but_o what_o his_o intent_n be_v by_o this_o advice_n saint_n augustine_n as_o a_o divine_a more_o clear_o explain_v then_o their_o historian_n eo_fw-la modo_fw-la â—â—â—abat_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la posse_fw-la perire_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la si_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la lapsus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la inâ—ideret_fw-la &_o sacrilegas_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la liberas_fw-la esse_fw-la permitteret_fw-la he_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n will_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n if_o according_a to_o his_o envy_n against_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o shall_v permit_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o sacrilegious_a dissension_n if_o we_o turn_v this_o thesis_n into_o a_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o maintain_v what_o doctrine_n and_o of_o exercise_v what_o devotion_n every_o man_n think_v fit_a be_v a_o liberty_n of_o sacrilegious_a dissension_n for_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n common_o go_v together_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrilegious_a liberty_n because_o it_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o chief_a glory_n even_o of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o god_n church_n of_o her_o best_a patrimony_n even_o of_o her_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o man_n take_v but_o sure_o not_o of_o god_n give_v for_o god_n intent_n in_o give_v we_o a_o write_a word_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o his_o intent_n in_o give_v so_o many_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n in_o
yet_o thou_o ought_v to_o dread_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n how_o much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o thou_o so_o high_a as_o to_o overlook_v thou_o to_o overtop_n thou_o to_o over_o power_n thou_o thus_o the_o reason_n be_v enforce_v from_o god_n majesty_n again_o be_v he_o on_o earth_n with_o thou_o yet_o thou_o ought_v to_o consider_v and_o admire_v his_o transcendent_a purity_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n of_o pure_a ear_n then_o to_o hear_v it_o of_o pure_a heart_n then_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o consequent_o of_o pure_a hand_n than_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o how_o much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o purity_n of_o pure_a person_n of_o pure_a action_n and_o of_o pure_a affection_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n where_o person_n and_o action_n and_o affection_n be_v all_o unclean_a and_o impure_a thus_o the_o reason_n be_v enforce_v from_o god_n purity_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o of_o his_o majesty_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o of_o his_o purity_n that_o the_o word_n either_o of_o thy_o mind_n or_o of_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v be_v injudicious_a or_o indeliberate_a for_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o such_o as_o have_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctury_n before_o they_o be_v present_v in_o it_o as_o a_o offering_n to_o that_o holy_a one_o who_o holiness_n do_v not_o only_o inhabit_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o do_v sanctify_v it_o and_o this_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o intimate_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n but_o also_o from_o the_o introduction_n of_o it_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o sure_o this_o text_n which_o be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v vanity_n in_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o content_n have_v need_n be_v blâ—…ed_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n that_o the_o world_n may_v content_o give_v up_o liturgy_n to_o enthusiasm_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o deliberate_a prayer_n fit_a to_o engage_v holy_a affection_n and_o to_o express_v holy_a desire_n for_o extravagant_a and_o extemporary_a effusion_n such_o as_o be_v common_o improper_a but_o always_o indeliberate_a if_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o sure_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o aught_o no_o more_o to_o take_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o minister_n word_n then_o to_o rely_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n or_o to_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o from_o his_o salvation_n sect_n xii_o set_a form_n and_o conceive_a prayer_n compare_v together_o that_o set_a form_n do_v better_o remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o establish_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n nor_o of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o of_o superstitious_a fromality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a if_o not_o more_o christian_a to_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a distance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o maker_n glory_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n the_o impertinency_n and_o alienation_n of_o his_o thought_n which_o may_v as_o well_o put_v he_o out_o in_o his_o own_o as_o put_v he_o by_o in_o his_o church_n prayer_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o imperfection_n the_o treacherousness_n of_o his_o memory_n the_o slowness_n of_o his_o apprehension_n the_o dulness_n of_o his_o affection_n will_v hearty_o bless_v god_n for_o provide_v he_o premeditate_a form_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o will_v careful_o watch_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v turn_v his_o remedy_n into_o a_o disease_n by_o add_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o only_o better_a prevent_v but_o also_o better_o remedy_v by_o set_a form_n then_o by_o conceive_a prayer_n man_n fancy_n may_v be_v elevate_v by_o extemporary_a effusion_n but_o their_o conscience_n be_v best_a edify_v by_o know_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o their_o fancy_n but_o with_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o not_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n curiosity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n first_o to_o weak_a imagination_n then_o to_o strong_a delusion_n first_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n first_o to_o receive_v matter_n of_o religion_n without_o judgement_n then_o to_o receive_v matter_n of_o irreligion_n against_o conscience_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v both_o party_n speak_v for_o themselves_o against_o one_o another_o they_o say_v our_o set_a form_n float_v in_o generality_n we_o say_v their_o no_o form_n rove_v in_o uncertainty_n both_o must_v confess_v that_o generality_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n may_v concern_v all_o christian_n but_o uncertainty_n may_v concern_v none_o at_o all_o they_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o will-worship_n in_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o order_n of_o the_o text_n we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v god_n own_o express_a order_n for_o set_v form_n 1._o by_o several_a dictate_v of_o the_o text_n partieular_o luk._n 11._o 1._o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o set_a form_n as_o teach_v either_o their_o eye_n or_o their_o ear_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o heart_n by_o several_a form_n in_o the_o text_n particular_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a areopagite_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o s._n diony_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n cap._n 3._o the_o most_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o divine_a hymn_n do_v whole_o aim_v at_o this_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o require_v god_n church_n after_o their_o example_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o word_n and_o work_n 3._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o write_a word_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n enjoin_v we_o a_o write_a word_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o since_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o certainty_n of_o practice_n as_o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o our_o enthusiast_n ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o unknown_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o they_o ought_v to_o obtrude_v unknown_a imagination_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o however_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o will-worship_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o use_v a_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o man_n make_v they_o say_v we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o we_o know_v we_o inflame_v he_o because_o approve_v and_o know_v prayer_n do_v most_o warm_a judicious_a affection_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n assist_v a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n or_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v only_o as_o a_o man_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o fancy_n or_o apprehension_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o a_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n assist_v angel_n by_o revelation_n because_o they_o know_v by_o intuition_n so_o he_o assist_v man_n by_o deliberation_n because_o they_o know_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o discourse_n they_o say_v we_o be_v give_v to_o superstitious_a formality_n because_o we_o desire_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o irreligious_a blasphemy_n in_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o form_v prayer_n which_o be_v at_o first_o of_o god_n own_o make_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v still_o of_o his_o make_n not_o of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n for_o all_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o question_n will_v
belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v careful_o maintain_v cap._n 12._o art_n 12._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o church_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o maintain_v kneel_v rather_o then_o stand_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o to_o improve_v that_o due_a reverence_n in_o a_o word_n we_o make_v that_o profession_n concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o justine_n martyr_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o element_n as_o common_a bread_n or_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o food_n over_o which_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o whence_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v after_o it_o be_v change_v we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o incarnate_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incarnati_fw-la illius_fw-la jesu_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la these_o word_n have_v be_v much_o urge_v both_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o consubstantiation_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v both_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o can_v prove_v neither_o two_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v bread_n though_o not_o common_a bread_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n as_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o flesh_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bread_n beside_o he_o say_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o sure_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o still_o though_o we_o embrace_v neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o profess_v with_o that_o holy_a martyr_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o element_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o incarnate_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o use_v such_o reverence_n in_o receive_v this_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a with_o this_o profession_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o preach_v will_v we_o hope_v much_o more_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o administer_a if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n while_o he_o see_v we_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v our_o outward_a reverence_n if_o use_v may_v convince_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o not_o use_v will_v convince_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o he_o see_v we_o not_o true_a worshipper_n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o true_a believer_n we_o will_v therefore_o kneel_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o we_o will_v therefore_o worship_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o alien_n a_o true_a believer_n and_o much_o more_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n cap._n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect_n i._o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o christian_a communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o he_o can_v attempt_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o can_v attain_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o do_v true_o so_o know_v and_o right_o so_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v seek_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o among_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v public_o know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n in_o doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o devotion_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mouth_n and_o since_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o sanctify_v the_o understanding_n the_o other_o sanctify_v the_o will_n that_o so_o religion_n may_v full_o do_v its_o work_n in_o knit_v or_o bind_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n according_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o because_o all_o church_n do_v alike_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o vilify_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n general_a axiom_n not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n because_o it_o commend_v itself_o but_o because_o god_n commend_v it_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v where_o can_v we_o find_v god_n commendation_n but_o in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o must_v choose_v my_o church_n from_o god_n word_n or_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v commend_v my_o choice_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o conscientious_a man_n afraid_a of_o choose_v that_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o communion_n which_o refuse_v to_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n power_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v in_o our_o time_n to_o be_v magisterial_a for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v minister_n of_o your_o faith_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o nay_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o master_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o ministry_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o not_o to_o depend_v or_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o belief_n for_o thus_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n appoint_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o church_n ministry_n but_o from_o his_o own_o authority_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o you_o must_v go_v to_o his_o church_n for_o your_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v go_v to_o himself_o for_o your_o religion_n christ_n church_n have_v not_o a_o coordinate_a authority_n that_o she_o may_v command_v with_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o she_o may_v also_o command_v against_o he_o but_o only_o a_o subordinace_n authority_n to_o command_v in_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o
tertullian_n in_o any_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v after_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o montanus_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v unsound_a in_o its_o doctrine_n but_o sound_v in_o its_o foundation_n be_v so_o explicit_o false_a in_o its_o profession_n as_o that_o it_o be_v implicit_o true_a in_o its_o affection_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o affection_n may_v recover_v must_v restrain_v the_o untruth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o profession_n so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v be_v erroneous_a i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v unsound_a in_o its_o foundation_n though_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n be_v so_o explicit_o true_a in_o its_o profession_n as_o that_o it_o be_v implicit_o false_a in_o its_o affection_n &_o the_o falseness_n which_o be_v in_o its_o affection_n may_v destroy_v must_v diminish_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o profession_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n he_o may_v not_o be_v erroneous_a and_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v truth_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n but_o upon_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v teach_v he_o a_o lie_n instead_o of_o truth_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o in_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o must_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o fallible_a may_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o false_a faith_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n free_a from_o impiety_n either_o by_o corrupt_a invocation_n or_o adoration_n the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n concern_v its_o internal_a act_n in_o the_o first_o concern_v its_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o second_o concern_v its_o external_a profession_n in_o the_o three_o and_o the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v first_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o religion_n then_o of_o his_o communion_n first_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o right_a before_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o method_n saint_n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o macedonian_n and_o therefore_o command_v in_o we_o say_v they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o to_o we_o his_o church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o charity_n be_v link_v and_o join_v to_o we_o so_o that_o in_o his_o gloss_n the_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o charity_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o bond_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o he_o explain_v these_o word_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v themselves_o to_o we_o not_o through_o any_o humane_a affection_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a command_n therein_o follow_v god_n will_v not_o their_o own_o if_o this_o be_v the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o give_v of_o their_o substance_n then_o much_o more_o in_o give_v of_o their_o soul_n they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o his_o church_n so_o must_v we_o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o our_o church_n and_o conscionable_o join_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o our_o church_n and_o to_o her_o communion_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o consequent_o nothing_o but_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n can_v enervate_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o four_o concern_v communion_n or_o of_o the_o five_o concern_v obedience_n and_o i_o be_o clear_o bind_v to_o my_o church_n both_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o obey_v her_o authority_n unless_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o have_v disobey_v god_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n against_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n for_o true_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o false_a or_o superstitious_a public_a worship_n without_o the_o unite_a breach_n of_o all_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n for_o what_o prayer_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o object_n invocate_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o gesture_n accompany_v against_o the_o three_o in_o the_o word_n express_v that_o invocation_n for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o so_o with_o the_o body_n man_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o second_o and_o with_o the_o tongue_n man_n confess_v according_a to_o the_o three_o commandment_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v false_a the_o adoration_n and_o the_o confession_n can_v be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n tuspe_n certa_fw-la miserorum_fw-la verè_fw-la mater_fw-la orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omnia_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la voto_fw-la pari_fw-la laud_fw-la digna_fw-la singulari_fw-la ut_fw-la errantes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mari_fw-fr nos_fw-la in_o portu_fw-la salutari_fw-la tâ—asistat_fw-la gratia_fw-la amen_o sequentia_fw-la in_fw-la conceptione_n b._n mariae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n in_o believe_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o god_n particular_o that_o she_o be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n peculiar_o say_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o reason_n itself_o bid_v we_o say_v of_o he_o only_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n or_o effluency_n and_o emanation_n of_o omnisciency_n omnipotency_n and_o alsufficiency_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o superstitious_a prayer_n a_o false_a faith_n against_o the_o first_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o false_a adoration_n against_o the_o second_o a_o false_a profession_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o right_n to_o religion_n then_o charge_v such_o prayer_n as_o these_o both_o with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o till_o those_o that_o use_v they_o can_v justify_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v palpable_a from_o their_o very_a composure_n such_o prayer_n have_v be_v of_o no_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v in_o justice_n claim_v our_o communion_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o object_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n but_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o we_o may_v &_o must_v believe_v as_o our_o almighty_a creator_n and_o almerciful_a saviour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o idolatry_n and_o from_o blasphemy_n in_o pray_v since_o the_o apostle_n question_n be_v so_o propound_v as_o to_o be_v declare_v unanswerable_a how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o invocation_n and_o consequent_o since_o we_o can_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o for_o sophister_n then_o for_o divine_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o his_o fellow-sharer_n either_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o invocation_n unless_o we_o can_v also_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o be_v his_o fellow-sharer_n in_o the_o lordship_n for_o because_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o as_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v because_o
doctrine_n and_o to_o practice_v our_o devotion_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o our_o internal_a but_o also_o to_o our_o external_a communion_n and_o this_o obligation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o very_a conscience_n and_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o bind_v it_o for_o where_o religion_n bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o communion_n must_v needs_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o not_o only_o every_o man_n in_o private_a but_o also_o all_o man_n in_o public_a may_v glorify_v god_n in_o heart_n and_o body_n and_o word_n and_o work_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o its_o institution_n and_o this_o will_v god_n have_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o people_n know_v and_o practice_v and_o according_o put_v the_o psalm_n concern_v it_o into_o a_o alphabetical_a method_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o remember_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 111._o psalm_n be_v write_v alphabetical_o the_o whole_a argument_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n redemption_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o not_o only_o private_o in_o our_o own_o house_n but_o also_o public_o in_o his_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n secret_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v open_o among_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n so_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o be_v write_v alphabetical_o which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n that_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tehillah_n laus_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o a_o son_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o do_v every_o day_n say_v this_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o content_v with_o private_a praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o king_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o require_v also_o public_a praise_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o marvellous_a act_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o private_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o the_o public_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n wherefore_o since_o the_o four_o commandment_n presuppose_v the_o three_o former_a in_o its_o observation_n it_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o presuppose_v they_o also_o in_o its_o obligation_n so_o that_o a_o true_a and_o right_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v all_o to_o come_v who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o four_o of_o god_n own_o commandment_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o will_v condemn_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n if_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o honour_n you_o give_v i_o no_o praise_n if_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o house_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o heart_n if_o because_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o glorify_v i_o not_o if_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o she_o invit_v we_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o indisputable_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n towards_o god_n even_o to_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o he_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o profess_v by_o give_v he_o thanks_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o honour_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o his_o word_n and_o by_o serve_v he_o true_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o have_v also_o as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o can_v be_v from_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o obligation_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o all_o flow_n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o those_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o much_o more_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o which_o we_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o church_n then_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o guide_n or_o rule_v you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 17._o oblige_v most_o certain_o to_o a_o undeniable_a and_o be_v not_o this_o age_n give_v to_o question_v every_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o invention_n i_o will_v also_o have_v say_v to_o a_o unquestionable_a obedience_n and_o this_o obligation_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o force_n and_o virtue_n though_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v lose_v our_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o second_o because_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o since_o god_n have_v commit_v we_o to_o her_o charge_n for_o christ_n teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n mat._n 7._o 29._o so_o do_v his_o church_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n she_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o custom_n or_o of_o conveniency_n that_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o we_o do_v learn_v but_o matter_n of_o command_n and_o of_o conscience_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v for_o as_o prudence_n have_v three_o act_n consiliari_fw-la judicare_fw-la praecipere_fw-la to_o consult_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o command_v so_o have_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o external_a prudence_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o she_o to_o advise_v and_o to_o judge_v but_o she_o must_v also_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v beza_n his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la summa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la legatus_fw-la nequesuo_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la nomine_fw-la agens_fw-la omne_fw-la itaque_fw-la adiecit_fw-la nemo_fw-la te_fw-la despiciat_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la grex_fw-la potius_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quam_fw-la pastor_n ipse_fw-la officii_fw-la admoneri_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a authority_n as_o god_n legate_n say_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o but_o all_o in_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v let_v no_o man_n despiso_n thou_o by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o admonish_v the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o beza_n and_o most_o true_o for_o to_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o his_o defence_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v he_o most_o despicable_a but_o to_o say_v it_o
in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o great_a number_n to_o countenance_v any_o insolency_n and_o as_o great_a a_o power_n to_o continue_v it_o and_o to_o say_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o people_n tractable_a will_v certain_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o this_o saint_n paul_n say_v so_o frequent_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o common_a dialect_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o own_o special_a duty_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o that_o text_n which_o as_o it_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o it_o allay_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o for_o these_o time_n though_o they_o most_o show_v the_o want_n or_o necessity_n of_o church_n government_n yet_o will_v they_o least_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o text_n be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o dispute_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o write_v occasional_o but_o âoctrinal_o and_o consequent_o contain_v in_o they_o such_o a_o precept_n as_o now_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o our_o church_n be_v no_o less_o entrust_v with_o this_o precept_n than_o they_o be_v and_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o execute_v this_o command_n of_o observe_v admonish_a &_o avoid_v such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n or_o doctrine_n whether_o by_o his_o own_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o church_n sermon_n whether_o by_o his_o writing_n or_o by_o her_o speak_n whether_o by_o his_o hand_n or_o by_o her_o mouth_n what_o remain_v then_o if_o i_o obey_v not_o but_o wilful_o persist_v in_o disobey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n teach_v i_o by_o this_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o but_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o one_o excommunicate_v by_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o as_o one_o who_o sin_n be_v bind_v and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n though_o possible_o not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o sentence_n which_o a_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n have_v record_v upon_o this_o very_a text_n though_o now_o i_o see_v no_o visible_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v it_o in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v and_o before_o who_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o divide_v thou_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thy_o name_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n thou_o shall_v starve_v and_o wither_v and_o not_o abide_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 2_o thes_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v if_o i_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o this_o church_n for_o rather_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o will_v reassume_a that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n he_o will_v become_v the_o judge_n rather_o than_o obstinate_a sinner_n shall_v want_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o judge_n already_o and_o have_v moreover_o ratify_v his_o own_o sentence_n for_o sure_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o altogether_o delight_v in_o division_n and_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n nay_o carry_v away_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousnesness_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o man_n be_v first_o general_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o untruth_n the_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n will_v not_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o untruth_n will_v not_o let_v they_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o they_o first_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o have_v pleasure_n in_o untruth_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o unrighteousness_n first_o they_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n then_o god_n give_v they_o to_o belielieve_v a_o lie_n first_o they_o contemn_v those_o who_o god_n have_v send_v than_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n first_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n o_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o warning_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n o_o the_o impartial_a justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o doom_n that_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n to_o day_n we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n to_o morrow_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n obey_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o method_n and_o much_o less_o lose_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o obedience_n we_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n to_o understand_v our_o religion_n &_o now_o mean_v to_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o day_n to_o abandon_v it_o always_o remember_v that_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n ratio_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la immutabilitatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la ratio_fw-la temporis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la motum_fw-la 1_n par_fw-fr qu._n 10._o art_n 2._o eternity_n be_v found_v upon_o unchangeableness_n as_o time_n be_v found_v upon_o change_n therefore_o we_o can_v lay_v a_o great_a reproach_n upon_o religion_n then_o to_o think_v or_o to_o show_v it_o changeable_a as_o if_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o time_n then_o to_o eternity_n second_o this_o obligation_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o force_n of_o bind_v we_o because_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v which_o be_v the_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n a_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o without_o that_o when_o we_o come_v together_o every_o one_o will_v have_v a_o psalm_n a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n a_o revelation_n a_o interpretation_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 26._o &_o yet_o a_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v wilful_o neglect_v without_o the_o danger_n if_o not_o the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o come_v near_o that_o damnable_a sin_n of_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n which_o regard_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n hereafter_o it_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o man_n now_o to_o say_v be_v not_o abana_n and_o pharphar_n rivers_n of_o damascus_n better_a than_o all_o the_o water_n of_o israel_n may_v i_o not_o wash_v in_o they_o and_o be_v clean_a
give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n exhortation_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o psal_n 34._o 3._o for_o where_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v in_o the_o religion_n i_o be_o very_o strict_o bind_v to_o join_v myself_o in_o the_o communion_n nay_o more_o let_v i_o always_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n resolution_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122._o 1._o where_o god_n call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o another_o to_o say_v to_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v nor_o for_o i_o to_o say_v to_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o must_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o call_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o practice_n now_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n three_o several_a way_n by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o communion_n by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o example_n for_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n do_v perform_v they_o and_o by_o his_o communion_n for_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o recommend_v to_o his_o father_n all_o our_o religious_a performance_n so_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o also_o with_o we_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o i_o neglect_v his_o word_n if_o i_o reject_v his_o example_n if_o i_o renounce_v his_o communion_n his_o word_n pierce_v my_o ear_n his_o example_n pierce_v my_o eye_n but_o his_o communion_n pierce_v my_o heart_n his_o word_n and_o his_o example_n pierce_v my_o sense_n but_o his_o communion_n pierce_v my_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n messenger_n nay_o of_o saul_n himself_n when_o they_o see_v the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o also_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o then_o sure_o when_o i_o see_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n pray_v and_o christ_n himself_o stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o for_o so_o himself_o have_v avow_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o i_o i_o will_v also_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n in_o i_o that_o make_v i_o either_o reject_v or_o renounce_v their_o prayer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o communion_n and_o say_v i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v for_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n when_o not_o define_v one_o set_v time_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o exclude_v no_o time_n it_o be_v like_o a_o general_a commission_n which_o not_o prescribe_v what_o day_n to_o do_v the_o business_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v do_v any_o day_n and_o to_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o indefinitum_fw-la in_o materià _fw-la necessarià _fw-la aequipollet_fw-la universali_fw-la when_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a though_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o indifinite_a yet_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o universal_a for_o though_o the_o casuist_n do_v tell_v we_o concern_v affirmative_a precept_n ligant_fw-la semper_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o they_o bind_v we_o at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o to_o all_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v their_o meaning_n only_o of_o our_o actual_a exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n not_o of_o our_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o desire_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n and_o desire_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o thus_o do_v solomon_n jarchi_n expound_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shamacti_fw-la laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_v glad_a i_o do_v hear_v say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v when_o will_v this_o david_n die_v that_o his_o son_n solomon_n may_v succeed_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaani_fw-la shomeach_n and_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v they_o say_v so_o thus_o say_v he_o david_n prefer_v god_n service_n before_o his_o life_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n who_o know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o right_o follow_v it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n aben_n ezra_n go_v further_a in_o his_o gloss_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o christian_n have_v a_o worse_a zeal_n upon_o better_a hope_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a when_o other_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v live_v to_o be_v sorry_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o god_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o but_o o_o thou_o who_o come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n remove_v not_o the_o candlestick_n away_o from_o we_o because_o we_o have_v neglect_v and_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o serve_v the_o lord_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n weep_v and_o say_v be_v favourable_a o_o lord_n be_v favourable_a unto_o thy_o people_n let_v not_o thy_o heritage_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o confusion_n lest_o the_o heathen_a be_v lord_n thereof_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n and_o let_v we_o thy_o undutiful_a unthankful_a unworthy_a people_n still_o enjoy_v the_o inestimable_a freedom_n of_o thy_o gospel_n public_a communion_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o thy_o name_n heal_n our_o backslide_n and_o repair_v those_o great_a and_o wide_a breach_n which_o we_o have_v late_o make_v in_o our_o piety_n in_o our_o fidelity_n and_o in_o our_o charity_n and_o amid_o the_o many_o inconstancy_n and_o many_o more_o impiety_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n make_v thy_o own_o sheep_n still_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o own_o people_n still_o secure_a and_o glad_a in_o thou_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o obstacle_n and_o opposition_n they_o shall_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o worthy_o praise_v and_o adore_v thy_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v all_o of_o we_o join_v now_o in_o affection_n hereafter_o in_o possession_n with_o that_o heavenly_a consort_n and_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v always_o saying_n haleluia_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o trepida_fw-la mihi_fw-la re_fw-la medicina_fw-la jehovae_fw-la cor_fw-la patrium_fw-la os_fw-la verax_fw-la omnipotensque_fw-la manus_fw-la finis_fw-la deo_fw-la trinuni_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la